the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v distinct_o because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o they_o 17._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n 1._o some_o read_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o they_o expound_v diverse_o 1._o ambrose_n give_v this_o sense_n he_o be_v predestinate_a not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la manifestetur_fw-la but_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o than_o have_v s._n paul_n speak_v very_o imperfect_o and_o doubtful_o say_v only_o predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n 2._o augustine_n join_v it_o with_o the_o last_o clause_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o those_o which_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a august_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la roman_n but_o by_o this_o exposition_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v 3._o anselmus_n and_o so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la thus_o expound_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v predestinate_a be_v coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n sed_fw-la unio_fw-la illa_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinatione_fw-la but_o that_o union_n between_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n predestination_n but_o this_o devise_n tolet_n overthrow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n we_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v god_n as_o we_o can_v not_o say_v a_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o have_v a_o soul_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquid_fw-la praedestinatur_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ipsam_fw-la quod_fw-la praedestinatur_fw-la that_o whereunto_o any_o thing_n be_v predestinate_a be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v predestinate_a christ_n then_o can_v not_o be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a 4._o tolet_n understand_v this_o predestination_n not_o of_o the_o priority_n of_o time_n but_o of_o order_n that_o christ_n be_v predestinate_a that_o be_v prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la declaratus_fw-la filius_fw-la before_o all_o declare_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o predestination_n be_v not_o take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o this_o be_v admit_v that_o christ_n be_v preordain_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v ordain_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v see_v he_o be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o exposition_n do_v fail_v in_o mistake_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordain_v or_o define_v not_o preordain_v 2._o origen_n mistake_v the_o word_n predestinate_a and_o therefore_o read_v simple_o without_o the_o preposition_n destinate_a or_o appoint_v for_o praedestinatur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la destinatur_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v predestinate_a which_o be_v not_o that_o be_v destine_v which_o be_v but_o origens_n distinction_n hold_v not_o for_o even_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n though_o not_o as_o god_n be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o pet._n 1.20_o 3._o there_o be_v then_o a_o three_o exposition_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o to_o interpret_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v demonstrate_v as_o chrysost._n theophyl_n tertullian_n advers._fw-la propeam_n so_o also_o erasmus_n beza_n with_o most_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o to_o decree_v define_v but_o to_o demonstrate_v prove_v declare_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n show_v itself_o by_o christ_n raise_v of_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o power_n it_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n which_o christ_n wrought_v as_o chrysostome_n for_o that_o express_v not_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_o declare_v though_o that_o be_v true_a also_o genevens_n but_o rather_o unto_o the_o last_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o majesty_n with_o his_o father_n beza_n pareus_n gorrham_n 18._o quest._n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n v_o 4._o 1._o some_o do_v here_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v diverse_o apply_v 1._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o clause_n before_o of_o christ_n birth_n he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gloss_n ordinar_n 2._o some_o do_v join_v it_o with_o the_o 1._o v_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n will_v admit_v neither_o of_o these_o interpretation_n 3._o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n distribute_v at_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o tolet_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v wonder_n and_o sign_n but_o the_o phrase_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o exposition_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v two_o diverse_a thing_n as_o beza_n note_v if_o any_o of_o these_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v by_o the_o spirit_n not_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n 4._o gorrham_n show_v how_o christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n these_o 7._o way_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o he_o be_v replenish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 4._o he_o be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.14_o 5._o he_o breathe_v the_o spirit_n upon_o his_o disciple_n 6._o he_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o apostle_n 7._o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o eph._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2._o origen_n by_o the_o spirit_n understand_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o that_o manifest_a christ_n to_o be_v man_n not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o tolet_n object_v nec_fw-la diviâ—iâ—â—â—_n in_fw-la scriptura_fw-la unquam_fw-la tali_fw-la voce_fw-la significatio_fw-la that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v never_o signify_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o where_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o heb._n 9.14_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v here_o understand_v which_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v because_o of_o the_o effect_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n he_o sanctify_v his_o own_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hypostatical_o and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d powerful_o or_o effectual_o this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n beza_n pareus_n and_o before_o they_o ambrose_n so_o expound_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n that_o be_v secundum_fw-la
mouth_n and_o nothing_o else_o do_v god_n require_v unto_o salvation_n so_o chrysost._n in_o ore_n &_o cord_n tuo_fw-la salutis_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o thy_o heart_n and_o mouth_n be_v the_o cause_v of_o salvation_n so_o oecumen_fw-la brevis_fw-la salus_fw-la nihil_fw-la indigens_fw-la externis_fw-la laboribus_fw-la salvation_n have_v but_o a_o short_a cut_n it_o need_v not_o external_a labour_n facile_fw-la credere_fw-la animo_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la confiteri_fw-la potes_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v easy_o believe_v with_o thy_o mind_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n calvin_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n to_o show_v the_o readiness_n and_o facility_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o faius_n so_o lyranus_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la facilitas_fw-la the_o facility_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v and_o here_o origens_n distinction_n may_v be_v receive_v who_o say_v that_o two_o way_n be_v christ_n near_o we_o possibilitate_fw-la in_o possibility_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v near_o unto_o unbeliever_n for_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o efficacia_fw-la in_o efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o so_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o those_o which_o actual_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o confess_v to_o salvation_n 4._o but_o where_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v easy_a than_o the_o justice_n require_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o faith_n for_o man_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o believe_v of_o himself_o then_o to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v iâ—_n we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o deed_n philip._n 2.13_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v easy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n because_o the_o law_n require_v the_o obedience_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n refer_v we_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n neither_o do_v our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n but_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n walk_v lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n it_o be_v his_o staff_n that_o stay_v he_o not_o his_o hand_n which_o only_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o staff_n the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o if_o a_o weak_a and_o sick_a man_n shall_v be_v enjoin_v to_o stand_v by_o himself_o without_o a_o staff_n but_o faith_n show_v how_o our_o weakness_n be_v prop_v and_o hold_v up_o by_o other_o help_v â—s_a when_o a_o sick_a man_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o staff_n quest._n 14._o how_o moses_n that_o preach_v the_o law_n be_v allege_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n ob._n the_o objection_n be_v make_v out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 1.17_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o moses_n also_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n than_o grace_n also_o come_v by_o he_o answ._n 1._o pet._n martyr_n answer_v that_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o law_n because_o his_o principal_a intendment_n be_v to_o propound_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o give_v testimony_n also_o to_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n preach_v repentance_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n but_o their_o principal_a scope_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o hereunto_o for_o more_o full_a answer_n may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o strict_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o so_o moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o of_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o moses_n wherein_o also_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v contain_v quest._n 15._o how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v v_o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n 1._o s._n paul_n here_o place_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n first_o both_o because_o he_o follow_v that_o order_n which_o moses_n do_v who_o name_v it_o first_o and_o for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o confession_n mart._n pareus_n 2._o by_o confession_n be_v understand_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o invocation_n of_o his_o name_n believe_v in_o he_o give_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o his_o worship_n and_o this_o must_v be_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o with_o a_o general_a and_o historical_a belief_n only_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o a_o confident_a trust_n in_o christ_n in_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n 3._o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n 1._o some_o neither_o confess_v christ_n nor_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v atheist_n 2._o some_o believe_v and_o confess_v not_o they_o be_v timorous_a and_o fearful_a as_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n 3._o some_o confess_v and_o believe_v not_o such_o be_v hypocrite_n 4._o some_o both_o confess_v and_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v right_a christian_n 4._o the_o apostle_n make_v special_a mention_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o doubt_a of_o his_o death_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n confess_v but_o his_o resurrection_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v mart._n 2._o and_o unless_o christ_n have_v rise_v again_o all_o the_o rest_n have_v profit_v we_o little_a because_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o obtain_v a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n calvin_n 3._o and_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n praesupponis_fw-la alios_fw-la articulos_fw-la presuppose_v other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o take_v they_o as_o grant_v as_o if_o he_o rise_v he_o die_v and_o his_o death_n presuppose_v his_o birth_n gorrhan_n quest._n 16._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o god_n 1._o by_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o whole_a trinity_n whereby_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v raise_v up_o so_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o himself_o john_n 2.18_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n rom._n 1.4_o so_o then_o christ_n be_v here_o consider_v three_o way_n as_o be_v one_o god_n with_o his_o father_n as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o only_o raise_v be_v not_o raise_v as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v only_o raise_v and_o raise_v not_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o both_o raise_v himself_o and_o the_o father_n raise_v he_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o son_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n raise_v himself_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o pareus_n annot_n in_o v_o 9_o 2._o and_o general_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o there_o be_v some_o work_n wherein_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v concur_v together_o both_o in_o their_o divine_a essence_n and_o person_n and_o they_o be_v joint_a worker_n as_o all_o those_o which_o be_v call_v extra_fw-la several_o work_v without_o they_o as_o all_o thing_n now_o rule_v and_o govern_v by_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o govern_v by_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o work_v psal._n 104.30_o if_o thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v some_o work_n be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o those_o which_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la the_o inward_a work_n as_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v these_o be_v so_o peculiar_a unto_o each_o of_o they_o that_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o agree_v not_o unto_o a_o other_o and_o three_o some_o work_n there_o be_v wherein_o the_o bless_a
thereby_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o beneficence_n 2._o cor._n 8.9_o to_o mutual_a forgive_n one_o a_o other_o ephes._n 4.32_o to_o love_v ephes._n 5.23_o to_o humility_n and_o modesty_n philip._n 2.5_o to_o constancy_n in_o our_o profession_n 1._o tim._n 6.13_o 2._o tim._n 2.8_o to_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o call_n heb._n 3.7_o to_o patience_n under_o the_o cross_n heb._n 12.2_o to_o meekness_n 1._o pet._n 2.21_o &_o 3.18_o so_o that_o we_o find_v that_o say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la instructio_fw-la every_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o instruction_n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n v_o 4._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n etc._n etc._n like_o unto_o this_o place_n be_v that_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o fowrefold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n the_o first_o two_o concern_v doctrine_n the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o error_n the_o other_o two_o belong_v unto_o manner_n the_o correct_v of_o vice_n and_o the_o instruction_n and_o edify_n unto_o holiness_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n express_v four_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n patience_n consolation_n hope_v so_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n coimus_fw-la ad_fw-la literarum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o run_v together_o to_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a time_n do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o remember_v they_o certe_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanctis_fw-la vocibus_fw-la pascimus_fw-la spem_fw-la erigimus_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la figimus_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la inculcationibus_fw-la densamus_fw-la true_o we_o do_v nourish_v our_o faith_n with_o holy_a say_n erect_v our_o hope_n fasten_v our_o trust_n strengthen_v discipline_n by_o inculcate_v the_o precept_n doct._n 3._o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v spiritual_a v_o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n then_o be_v not_o these_o promise_v only_a or_o chief_o of_o temporal_a thing_n but_o under_o they_o be_v shadow_v spiritual_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o by_o his_o come_n restore_v unto_o the_o jew_n any_o outward_a temporal_a blessing_n for_o at_o his_o come_n they_o have_v other_o lord_n to_o rule_v they_o the_o roman_n be_v their_o governor_n and_o immediate_o after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n death_n their_o country_n commonwealth_n and_o city_n be_v destroy_v the_o promise_n then_o make_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o abraham_n concern_v his_o seed_n and_o to_o david_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o line_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v spiritual_a and_o by_o the_o messiah_n spiritual_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o so_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2.20_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o those_o which_o think_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a as_o contain_v nothing_o but_o terrene_a and_o temporal_a promise_n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o christ._n v_o 12._o he_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n ascribe_v divine_a power_n unto_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v reign_v among_o the_o nation_n yea_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o then_o he_o consequent_o must_v be_v able_a both_o to_o hear_v and_o help_v they_o god_n only_o must_v be_v trust_v in_o and_o be_v believe_v upon_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o doct._n 5._o that_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v keep_v under_o hope_n they_o have_v not_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n hope_v or_o trust_v we_o then_o in_o this_o world_n live_v only_o by_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la seculo_fw-la faelicitatas_fw-la nostra_fw-la quaeri_fw-la debet_fw-la our_o happiness_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o this_o life_n gualther_n but_o we_o hope_v for_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v which_o hope_v of_o we_o be_v support_v by_o faith_n and_o our_o faith_n preserve_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o salvation_n doct._n 6._o the_o holy_a ghost_n prove_v to_o be_v god_n v_o 13._o that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n for_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n work_v hope_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 1._o cor._n 12.11_o but_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n to_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v so_o then_o in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o show_v a_o diversity_n of_o person_n but_o not_o a_o difference_n of_o power_n doct._n 7._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v proper_o labour_v in_o holy_a thing_n whereby_o be_v set_v forth_o what_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o mass_n as_o popish_a priest_n nor_o to_o medele_n in_o worldly_a affair_n leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v but_o their_o call_n be_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o gospel_n gualther_n here_o note_v well_o nec_fw-la pro_fw-la fidis_fw-la christi_fw-la ministris_fw-la haberi_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la post_fw-la habita_fw-la verbi_fw-la praedicatione_n circa_fw-la alia_fw-la negotia_fw-la occupantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n which_o leave_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v occupy_v about_o other_o affair_n which_o do_v not_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o do_v call_v they_o from_o their_o duty_n etc._n etc._n minister_n then_o as_o god_n soldier_n shall_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2._o tim._n 2.4_o doct._n 8._o what_o the_o minister_n conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v origen_n upon_o these_o word_n minister_a the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n observe_v well_o that_o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n do_v provide_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v be_v without_o blemish_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v so_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o word_n must_v have_v care_n ne_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o docendo_fw-la vitium_fw-la ne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la culpa_fw-la nascatur_fw-la sed_fw-la sua_fw-la primum_fw-la vitia_fw-la iugulet_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la exemplo_fw-la discipulorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la oblationem_fw-la svam_fw-la acceptam_fw-la faciat_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n commit_v in_o teach_v nor_o any_o offence_n in_o his_o ministry_n but_o that_o he_o first_o do_v slay_v and_o mortify_v his_o own_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o example_n of_o life_n he_o may_v make_v his_o oblation_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o disciple_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o minister_n be_v like_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v matth._n 5.14_o doct._n 9_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v hinder_v v_o 19_o from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n i_o have_v cause_v to_o abound_v etc._n etc._n herein_o appear_v the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o s._n paul_n convert_v so_o many_o idolatrous_a nation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o work_n satan_n by_o all_o his_o malice_n can_v not_o hinder_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v when_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o see_v
nature_n but_o do_v so_o divide_v and_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n as_o if_o they_o make_v two_o person_n so_o the_o ubiquitary_n make_v a_o confuse_a commixtion_n and_o community_n real_o attribute_v to_o one_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o other_o as_o though_o to_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v secundum_fw-la utramque_fw-la neturam_fw-la tribuere_fw-la according_a unto_o both_o nature_n to_o attribute_v it_o because_o christ_n deity_n be_v every_o where_o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n whole_a person_n that_o homo_fw-la christus_fw-la the_o man_n christ_n be_v every_o where_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o his_o humanity_n shall_v be_v every_o where_o so_o than_o we_o conclude_v against_o the_o nestorian_n that_o christus_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la dimià tus_fw-la that_o christ_n whole_a not_o half_a be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o against_o the_o other_o that_o yet_o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la totum_fw-la sus_fw-la not_o according_a unto_o his_o whole_a nature_n but_o his_o humanity_n only_o 4._o controv._n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o one_o georgius_n eniedinus_fw-la a_o samosatenian_n heretic_n in_o transilvania_n v_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o we_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o two_o generation_n of_o christ_n his_o humane_a in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n his_o divine_a in_o that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o forename_a heretic_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o carnal_a generation_n which_o be_v vulgar_a and_o common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o spiritual_a nativity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o other_o faithful_a be_v eniedin_n expl_n loc_n p._n 226._o 1._o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o wicked_a assertion_n that_o this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v here_o signify_v the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a kind_n of_o nativity_n he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a place_n as_o rom._n 9.3_o he_o call_v the_o jew_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o 1._o cor._n 10.18_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o in_o these_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n do_v show_v the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a generation_n but_o there_o be_v imply_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o kindred_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n for_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a nativity_n all_o israel_n be_v after_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o some_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n after_o the_o flesh_n some_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o 2._o the_o miraculous_a and_o singular_a birth_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o insinuate_v only_o by_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v not_o bear_v for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a make_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o phrase_n galat._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o this_o be_v of_o purpose_n observe_v by_o diverse_a of_o the_o father_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o tertullian_n lib._n in_o praxeam_n iren._n lib._n 3._o c._n 32._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la vigilius_n in_o eutychet_n l._n 5._o august_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr trin._n c._n 5._o whereby_o be_v convince_v the_o heresy_n of_o hebian_n revive_v by_o this_o transylvanian_a that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v conceive_v by_o humane_a seed_n 2._o he_o thus_o object_v concern_v the_o other_o generation_n of_o christ._n 1._o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n likewise_o have_v two_o nativity_n one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 1.13_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n isaac_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 9.8_o yet_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o have_v two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a contra._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o two_o generation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o christ_n 1._o for_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n not_o two_o nature_n be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o two_o beginning_n of_o their_o diverse_a birth_n but_o christ_n be_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sanctify_a spirit_n he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o show_v not_o a_o diverse_a generation_n only_o but_o a_o diverse_a nature_n 3._o other_o faithful_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o ingrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n 2._o object_n christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o because_o the_o father_n sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 10.36_o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o other_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n contra._n christ_n make_v not_o his_o sanctification_n a_o cause_n of_o his_o sonship_n but_o he_o reason_v from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o the_o scripture_n call_v civil_a magistrate_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n much_o more_o may_v christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o 3._o object_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v signify_v for_o christ_n be_v thereby_o sanctify_a but_o that_o which_o sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n rather_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n if_o it_o be_v here_o signify_v contra._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v â—_o and_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v sanctify_v be_v diverse_a from_o his_o divine_a which_o sanctify_v 2._o neither_o be_v the_o resurrection_n give_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n there_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n a_o other_o of_o the_o manifestation_n ex_fw-la paraeo_n 5._o controv._n against_o the_o marcionite_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n v_o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n then_o the_o marcionite_n heresy_n be_v hereby_o convince_a which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o invisible_a body_n that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v or_o touch_v though_o it_o be_v present_a from_o who_o heresy_n they_o much_o differ_v not_o which_o include_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o give_v unto_o it_o place_n nor_o disposition_n of_o part_n nor_o make_v it_o visible_a or_o palpable_a their_o heresy_n also_o be_v note_v that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v bring_v his_o body_n down_o from_o heaven_n with_o he_o or_o to_o have_v pass_v through_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o water_n through_o a_o conduit_n for_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n gryneus_n 6._o controv._n against_o the_o apollinarist_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o humane_a soul_n v_o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n if_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n make_v with_o part_n organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o life_n and_o sense_n as_o other_o man_n have_v than_o it_o follow_v
away_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n then_o christ_n come_v and_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n redeem_v we_o again_o and_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o former_a liberty_n so_o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v 50.1_o for_o your_o iniquity_n be_v you_o sold._n now_o whereas_o in_o scripture_n redemption_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o a_o frank_a deliverance_n where_o no_o price_n be_v pay_v yet_o here_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v proper_o for_o such_o redemption_n where_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v which_o be_v christ_n blood_n as_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n 13._o controv._n against_o the_o novatian_n heretic_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 25._o to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a the_o novatian_o hereupon_o deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o which_o fall_v away_o after_o they_o be_v call_v who_o be_v press_v and_o urge_v by_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o contrary_a confess_v and_o grant_v that_o god_n indeed_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n may_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o grant_v reconciliation_n unto_o such_o but_o 1._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v to_o peter_n how_o often_o one_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n not_o only_o seven_o time_n but_o seventie_o time_n seven_o time_n 2._o david_n sin_v grievous_o after_o he_o be_v call_v yet_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o incestuous_a young_a man_n after_o due_a repentance_n for_o his_o incest_n 3._o for_o how_o else_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1._o joh._n 1.7_o if_o that_o there_o be_v not_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n even_o for_o offence_n commit_v after_o our_o call_n 14._o controv._n against_o inherent_a justice_n v_o 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v justify_v or_o make_v just_a the_o romanist_n contend_v to_o signify_v ex_fw-la impio_fw-la iustum_fw-la effici_fw-la of_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v make_v just_a and_o righteous_a staplet_n in_o antidote_n and_o so_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o justification_n a_o habitual_a righteousness_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v 1._o this_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n because_o word_n compound_v with_o facere_fw-la to_o do_v as_o magnifico_n purifico_fw-la certifico_fw-la to_o magnify_v purify_v certify_v signify_v to_o make_v one_o great_a pure_a certain_a and_o so_o to_o justify_v shall_v be_v take_v to_o make_v one_o just_a 2._o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o by_o a_o other_o phrase_n rom._n 5.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v make_v or_o constitute_v righteous_a before_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n to_o absolve_v and_o hold_v for_o innocent_a those_o who_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a contra._n 1._o this_o word_n to_o justify_v though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o teach_v one_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n as_o dan._n 12.3_o they_o which_o justify_v other_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v teach_v they_o or_o turn_v they_o to_o righteousness_n and_o sometime_o to_o persevere_v or_o continue_v in_o justice_n as_o apoc._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v just_a iustificetur_fw-la adhuc_fw-la let_v he_o be_v more_o just_a yet_o usual_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v take_v to_o absolve_v to_o pronounce_v and_o hold_v just_a and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a sense_n as_o either_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v just_a that_o be_v just_a as_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n matth._n 11.19_o so_o be_v it_o take_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n v._n 4._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o count_v he_o just_a who_o be_v unjust_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v absolve_v free_a and_o discharge_v he_o as_o c._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v discharge_v who_o shall_v condemn_v so_o be_v it_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n act._n 13.39_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v neither_o do_v that_o grammatical_a construction_n always_o hold_v for_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v declare_v or_o set_v forth_o god_n greatness_n here_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v to_o make_v great_a lombard_n observation_n than_o be_v not_o find_v that_o to_o justify_v in_o scripture_n signify_v four_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v absolve_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o be_v free_v from_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v just_a by_o charity_n 3._o to_o be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 4._o by_o faith_n and_o imitation_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n lobmard_n lib._n 3._o distinct_a 19_o for_o of_o these_o four_o signification_n the_o 1._o and_o 3._o be_v all_o one_o which_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o 2._o and_o 4._o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o be_v also_o make_v and_o constitute_v righteous_a before_o god_n not_o by_o any_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o accept_v we_o as_o just_a in_o christ_n who_o be_v most_o absolute_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o so_o to_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o sanctify_v also_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 4._o if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o inherent_a and_o inhabit_v justice_n and_o not_o by_o righteousness_n impute_v by_o faith_n these_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n shall_v be_v confound_v for_o that_o sanctity_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n 2._o this_o holiness_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o 3._o this_o habit_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o for_o no_o man_n love_v god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o ought_v now_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a can_v not_o justify_v see_v further_o of_o inherent_a justice_n synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o 15._o controv._n against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o justification_n the_o romanist_n general_o do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o iustification_n the_o first_o which_o be_v a_o infuse_a habit_n of_o justice_n form_v by_o charity_n to_o the_o which_o we_o be_v prepare_v by_o faith_n &_o other_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v without_o work_n the_o other_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o man_n freewill_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v by_o work_n and_o true_o meritorious_a sic_fw-la stapl._n in_o antidote_n perer._n disput_n in_o 2._o c._n ad_fw-la rom._n disput_n 16_o 17._o contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o justification_n in_o all_o which_o be_v both_o begin_v continue_v and_o end_v by_o faith_n as_o c._n 1.17_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o c._n 3.30_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n here_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n and_o rom._n 8.20_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o come_v between_o this_o one_o justification_n and_o glorification_n 2._o they_o confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n after_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o
unto_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o osiand_n pareus_n facit_fw-la nos_fw-la intelligere_fw-la charitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v we_o to_o understand_v and_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n 2._o and_o this_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n not_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o who_o this_o love_n towards_o mankind_n be_v common_a but_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o property_n of_o their_o person_n because_o as_o election_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o son_n so_o love_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n again_o 3._o and_o here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o which_o dwell_v in_o we_o not_o in_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v infinite_a but_o by_o his_o power_n illuminate_v direct_a convert_n we_o faius_n so_o tolet_n well_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n non_fw-fr solum_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicate_v sed_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o only_o communicate_v his_o gift_n unto_o we_o but_o also_o by_o they_o dwell_v in_o us._n 4._o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o thereby_o be_v signify_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la proprijs_fw-la viâ—tutibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n not_o by_o our_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n oecumen_fw-la and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v note_v in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o giver_n be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hug._n card._n 10._o quest._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v according_a to_o the_o time_n v_o 6._o 1._o some_o do_v refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o read_v thus_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v we_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n when_o grace_n yet_o appear_v not_o so_o chrysost._n theodor._n and_o erasmus_n think_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o mitigation_n of_o their_o infirmity_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o qualify_v the_o corruption_n &_o evilnes_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o most_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o the_o latter_a clause_n that_o christ_n die_v in_o his_o time_n and_o here_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o short_a time_n which_o christ_n death_n continue_v namely_o but_o three_o day_n ambrose_n so_o also_o lyran._n but_o that_o time_n be_v assign_v see_v christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o fit_o expound_v of_o his_o death_n 2._o sedulius_n thus_o interprete_v quâ—â—_n in_o ultimo_fw-la mundi_fw-la tempore_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o last_o time_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v he_o die_v temporal_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v mortal_a for_o eternity_n know_v no_o time_n haymo_n 4._o hierom._n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n christ_n die_v in_o a_o fit_a time_n when_o the_o world_n stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o his_o redemption_n 5._o but_o the_o best_a exposition_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 4.4_o the_o time_n decree_v and_o appoint_v of_o his_o father_n thus_o expound_v theodor._n and_o theophyl_n tempore_fw-la decenti_fw-la &_o destinato_fw-la in_o a_o meet_a time_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n so_o also_o beza_n par._n tol._n with_o other_o 11._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 7._o v_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n read_v in_o the_o first_o place_n scarce_o will_v any_o die_v for_o the_o wicked_a which_o read_v beza_n seem_v not_o to_o mislike_v but_o that_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v otherwise_o and_o junius_n think_v that_o here_o one_o word_n by_o the_o writer_n be_v take_v for_o a_o other_o because_o of_o the_o near_a similitude_n in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n and_o think_v it_o shall_v rather_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o the_o righteous_a not_o for_o the_o wicked_a 2._o some_o do_v take_v here_o these_o two_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o some_o confound_v these_o two_o do_v not_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o just_a and_o good_a man_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la alg._n and_o so_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o although_o scarce_o and_o sieldome_o yet_o sometime_o one_o may_v be_v find_v to_o die_v for_o a_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n some_o likewise_o take_v these_o two_o for_o one_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o good_a man_n chrysost._n lyran._n tolet._n par._n faius_n but_o the_o apostle_n first_o say_v negative_o one_o wilâ—_n scarce_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o correction_n that_o one_o may_v die_v for_o a_o good_a man_n do_v evident_o distinguish_v these_o two_o clause_n 3._o the_o most_o then_o do_v divide_v these_o two_o and_o take_v the_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v diverse_o take_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o wicked_a martion_n 151._o as_o hierome_n report_v by_o the_o just_a do_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o who_o few_o offer_v themselves_o to_o death_n by_o the_o good_a the_o god_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v christ_n for_o who_o many_o be_v find_v ready_a to_o die_v but_o this_o opinion_n beside_o the_o blasphemy_n thereof_o in_o make_v two_o diverse_a god_n and_o author_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n contain_v apparent_a absurdity_n and_o falsehood_n for_o both_o many_o give_v their_o life_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 3._o and_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n testify_v and_o beside_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n be_v find_v to_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o very_a few_o that_o will_v die_v for_o a_o good_a man_n 2._o arrius_n contrariwise_o by_o the_o just_a understand_v christ_n and_o by_o the_o good_a the_o father_n of_o who_o christ_n testify_v that_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n but_o if_o christ_n be_v this_o just_a one_o for_o who_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n willing_o give_v their_o life_n how_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o scarce_o any_o will_v die_v for_o a_o just_a man_n 3._o eucherius_n by_o the_o just_a interprete_v the_o law_n and_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o good_a christ_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o few_o martyr_n be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o many_o in_o the_o new_a but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o scope_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v this_o of_o die_v for_o christ_n who_o by_o this_o comparison_n set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o evil_a man_n even_o for_o his_o enemy_n whereas_o few_o be_v find_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o good_a the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o sense_n who_o in_o say_v for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v note_v the_o paucity_n and_o fewne_n of_o they_o whereas_o many_o thousand_o have_v die_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o some_o by_o the_o just_a understand_v the_o virtuous_a by_o the_o good_a the_o innocent_a for_o who_o one_o may_v die_v in_o commiseration_n and_o pity_n towards_o he_o haymo_n thom._n aquin._n gorrhan_n or_o because_o innocence_n be_v favour_v of_o man_n iustitia_fw-la habet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la severitatis_fw-la justice_n have_v some_o rigour_n and_o severity_n in_o it_o hug._n cardinal_n but_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v just_a but_o he_o must_v also_o be_v innocent_a these_o two_o then_o be_v not_o thus_o distinguish_v 5._o cajetan_n understand_v by_o the_o just_a a_o ordinary_a virtuous_a or_o righteous_a man_n by_o the_o good_a some_o excel_v in_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o such_o one_o perhaps_o dare_v die_v but_o such_o work_n of_o supererogation_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v be_v too_o little_a for_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o superfluity_n to_o supererogate_v to_o a_o other_o 6._o osiander_n and_o emmanuel_n sa_o do_v understand_v in_o both_o
not_o so_o fit_a 2._o this_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o chrysostome_n urge_v be_v not_o general_a but_o give_v unto_o few_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o general_a supply_n and_o help_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n child_n 3._o and_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a consolation_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o have_v their_o infirmity_n support_v in_o their_o prayer_n whereas_o that_o gift_n be_v miraculous_a and_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la exposition_n be_v more_o unfit_a who_o understand_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o for_o his_o keeper_n which_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n but_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o this_o spirit_n be_v 3._o neither_o do_v we_o with_o ambrose_n take_v the_o spirit_n here_o pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la spirituali_fw-la for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n lib._n the_o spirit_n sancti_fw-la c._n 12._o the_o spirit_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o help_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o wherefore_o by_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v better_a understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o origen_n interprete_v and_o ambrose_n in_o a_o other_o place_n epistol_n ad_fw-la horantion_n so_o also_o martyr_n beza_n pareus_n tolet_n pererius_n and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v afterward_o to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o that_o must_v not_o be_v so_o take_v as_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o mediator_n unto_o god_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n because_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v request_n as_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n gala._n 5.6_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_fw-mi father_n quest._n 38._o what_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v in_o us._n 1._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n of_o our_o understanding_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o what_o otherwise_o what_o to_o be_v follow_v what_o to_o be_v avoid_v 2._o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o will_n be_v help_v which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o so_o settle_v on_o the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 3._o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o memory_n be_v succour_v to_o remember_v god_n benefit_n receive_v judgement_n infflict_v precept_n enjoin_v and_o our_o sin_n remit_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o infirmity_n in_o our_o concupiscence_n in_o rebel_a against_o the_o spirit_n 5._o a_o infirmity_n of_o impatience_n be_v murmur_v against_o god_n when_o affliction_n be_v send_v 6._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a slothfulness_n in_o be_v unwilling_a to_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o difficult_a or_o laborious_a work_n of_o virtue_n 7._o and_o inconstancy_n beside_o in_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a and_o in_o not_o continue_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 8._o a_o special_a infirmity_n in_o our_o prayer_n be_v to_o pray_v either_o ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la for_o thing_n before_o the_o time_n or_o to_o ask_v contraria_fw-la thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o modo_fw-la indebito_fw-la in_o ask_v they_o in_o undue_a manner_n all_o these_o infirmity_n and_o special_o the_o last_o be_v help_v by_o the_o spirit_n quest._n 40._o how_o we_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v v_o 28._o augustine_n epist_n 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la move_v this_o question_n how_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o pray_v see_v they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o contain_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v of_o all_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o augustine_n answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n indeed_o prescribe_v in_o general_a what_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o what_o evil_a thing_n to_o be_v decline_v but_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o desire_n of_o prosperity_n and_o the_o turn_n aside_o of_o adversity_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o herein_o one_o may_v err_v in_o his_o desire_n as_o he_o give_v instance_n in_o saint_n paul_n who_o desire_v the_o prick_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherewith_o he_o be_v buffet_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o which_o be_v not_o grant_v as_o not_o be_v meet_a for_o he_o and_o some_o have_v their_o desire_n in_o temporal_a thing_n to_o their_o hurt_n as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o long_v for_o flesh_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o pet._n martyr_n and_o pererius_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o rule_n not_o general_a but_o yet_o in_o specialibus_fw-la erramus_fw-la we_o may_v fail_v and_o err_v in_o the_o particular_a and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v of_o thing_n simple_o good_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o or_o simple_o evil_a to_o pray_v against_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o temporal_a affliction_n 2._o but_o more_o particular_o herein_o appear_v our_o ignorance_n in_o our_o prayer_n 1._o when_o we_o crave_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o may_v be_v to_o our_o hurt_n as_o satan_n have_v his_o desire_n in_o afflict_v of_o job_n but_o it_o be_v to_o his_o further_a confusion_n 2._o when_o we_o pray_v against_o any_o affliction_n which_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a as_o paul_n will_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o strife_n and_o combat_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o flesh_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 3._o when_o a_o good_a thing_n be_v ask_v but_o of_o a_o ambitious_a mind_n as_o the_o son_n of_o zebede_n ambitious_o desire_v of_o christ_n the_o chief_a place_n in_o heaven_n 4._o so_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v crave_v of_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n as_o james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v have_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritant_n luk._n 9.15_o 5._o some_o thing_n may_v be_v ask_v unreasonable_o and_o out_o of_o time_n as_o marie_n speak_v to_o christ_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o wine_n before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v job._n 2._o 6._o yea_o we_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n though_o not_o for_o the_o thing_n because_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o through_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n quest._n 41._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 1._o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o but_o in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o v_o 34._o for_o christ_n make_v intercession_n vigore_fw-la meriti_fw-la by_o the_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n interpellere_fw-la faciendo_fw-la by_o cause_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v request_n pareus_n unctione_n docet_fw-la the_o spirit_n by_o the_o anoint_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o frame_v and_o direct_v our_o prayer_n gryneus_n 2._o with_o sigh_n 1._o augustine_n epistol_n 121._o c._n 23._o expound_v it_o causal_o because_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o sigh_v and_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o that_o place_n deu._n 13._o the_o lord_n tempt_v you_o that_o he_o may_v know_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o that_o be_v ut_fw-la scire_fw-la vos_fw-la faciat_fw-la to_o make_v you_o to_o know_v so_o also_o gregory_n lib._n 2._o moral_n c._n 22._o 2._o ambrose_n epist_n 23._o do_v not_o expound_v it_o causal_o but_o figurative_o as_o god_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v grieve_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 3._o some_o add_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o sigh_v not_o only_o causal_o because_o he_o make_v we_o sigh_v but_o instrumental_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o work_v by_o his_o instrument_n annot_n 26._o but_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v most_o apt_a because_o to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v can_v no_o wise_n agree_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n effect_v in_o us._n 3._o they_o be_v call_v gemitus_fw-la inexplicabiles_fw-la sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v 1._o origen_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n itself_o quomodo_fw-la cuarrari_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o can_v that_o be_v utter_v which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v unto_o god_n so_o also_o ambros._n epist_n 23._o say_v they_o can_v be_v utter_v quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la gemitus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la
sancti_fw-la because_o they_o be_v the_o sigh_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o august_n epist_n 121._o c._n 15._o say_v they_o can_v be_v express_v because_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o know_v not_o so_o also_o anselm_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n that_o can_v be_v express_v which_o we_o know_v not_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la refer_v be_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a desire_n of_o the_o angel_n concern_v man_n salvation_n 4._o some_o give_v this_o sense_n they_o be_v unspeakable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n because_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi inenarrabili_fw-la of_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v that_o be_v eternal_a life_n gorrhan_n 5._o pererius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v utter_v 6._o tolet_n thus_o annot_n 27._o because_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n pray_v for_o we_o with_o sigh_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o ask_v the_o contrary_a as_o when_o jeremie_n and_o job_n complain_v and_o be_v impotent_a in_o their_o prayer_n and_o in_o their_o heat_n and_o passion_n seem_v to_o ask_v one_o thing_n yet_o the_o inward_a intention_n meaning_n sigh_v and_o groan_v of_o the_o heart_n obtain_v a_o other_o 7._o but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o express_v by_o word_n but_o only_o by_o inward_a sigh_n and_o groan_n facit_fw-la gemere_fw-la plus_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n cause_v to_o sigh_v and_o groan_v more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v gloss_n ordinary_a when_o as_o the_o tongue_n verbum_fw-la proffer_v nequit_fw-la can_v bring_v forth_o a_o word_n but_o the_o heart_n sigh_v within_o pareus_n quest._n 42._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 27._o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n understandeth_v it_o as_o before_o the_o cord_n spirituali_fw-la of_o the_o spiritual_a heart_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v say_v he_o that_o know_v the_o spirit_n not_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v here_o of_o spiritual_a man_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n pray_v for_o the_o congregation_n his_o sigh_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v be_v express_v for_o he_o utter_v they_o by_o prayer_n 2._o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o make_v not_o request_n but_o by_o the_o move_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o heart_n 2._o origens_n exposition_n also_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a who_o interprete_v these_o word_n he_o make_v request_n according_a to_o god_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o god_n whereas_o christ_n die_v not_o according_a to_o god_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o make_v a_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o interpellation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v but_o the_o spirit_n make_v request_v only_o for_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v dangerous_a and_o violent_a expositor_n according_a to_o god_n here_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o haymo_n say_v ea_fw-la facit_fw-la nos_fw-la postulare_fw-la quae_fw-la deo_fw-la placent_fw-la the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n 3._o here_o then_o be_v three_o reason_n couch_v together_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o prayer_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n who_o although_o the_o inward_a sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v express_v by_o we_o nor_o make_v know_v unto_o man_n yet_o god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o move_v we_o to_o sigh_v and_o make_v inward_a request_n from_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n teach_v and_o direct_v we_o 3._o from_o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o christ._n quest._n 43._o of_o the_o nature_n condition_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a prayer_n out_o of_o v_o 27._o in_o this_o one_o verse_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n that_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o prayer_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o who_o they_o must_v be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o instrument_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o inward_a meaning_n sigh_v and_o sob_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n although_o there_o be_v no_o vow_n at_o all_o express_v 5._o the_o help_a and_o underwork_a cause_n be_v the_o saint_n so_o then_o impious_a and_o profane_a person_n can_v true_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o prayer_n in_o we_o and_o the_o mover_n of_o we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n gryneus_n quest._n 44._o how_o all_o thing_n make_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n 1._o caietanus_n because_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v together_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o refer_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o the_o accusative_a not_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a unto_o his_o servant_n but_o the_o usual_a read_n be_v better_a that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v not_o so_o fit_o say_v to_o work_v together_o with_o his_o creature_n 2._o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o work_v together_o 1._o either_o among_o themselves_o as_o origen_n say_v collaborant_fw-la they_o labour_v together_o 2._o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o which_o ask_v these_o thing_n of_o god_n they_o work_v together_o with_o they_o haymo_n 3._o or_o rather_o they_o do_v concur_v or_o work_v together_o cum_fw-la causa_fw-la piorum_fw-la salutem_fw-la operante_fw-la with_o the_o cause_n which_o work_v their_o salvation_n namely_o god_n pareus_n and_o before_o he_o haymo_n cooperatur_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n work_v together_o in_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n 4._o but_o pererius_n sense_n we_o refuse_v they_o be_v say_v to_o work_v together_o quia_fw-la concurrere_fw-la debet_fw-la bone_fw-la usus_fw-la liberi_fw-la arbitrij_fw-la because_o the_o good_a use_n of_o our_o freewill_n must_v concur_v etc._n etc._n for_o what_o be_v man_n freewill_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a thing_n of_o itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o v_o 26._o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 3._o all_o thing_n 1._o which_o be_v either_o to_o be_v take_v so_o general_o as_o origen_n comprehend_v even_o the_o spirit_n also_o that_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o so_o shuffle_v together_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n 2._o neither_o yet_o be_v augustine_n exposition_n so_o fit_a that_o extend_v it_o â—â—o_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o also_o profit_n unto_o their_o salvation_n quia_fw-la inde_fw-la humiliores_fw-la rediunt_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la because_o after_o their_o repentance_n and_o rise_v again_o they_o return_v more_o humble_a and_o better_o instruct_v lib._n the_o corr_n &_o great_a c._n 9_o so_o also_o lyran._n who_o add_v further_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o former_a sin_n make_v for_o their_o glory_n as_o the_o scar_n of_o the_o soldier_n wound_n set_v with_o his_o valour_n but_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n who_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o as_o these_o make_v the_o apostle_n word_n too_o general_a so_o haymo_n do_v too_o much_o restrain_v they_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o ask_v unaduised_o yet_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o good_a either_o in_o not_o grant_v that_o they_o ask_v or_o
object_n the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 15._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v therefore_o mortification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n contra._n 1._o hence_o follow_v that_o mortification_n be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yet_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n and_o consequent_o no_o salvation_n 2._o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n c._n 6.23_o therefore_o not_o due_a unto_o our_o merit_n evil_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n because_o they_o just_o deserve_v it_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v both_o imperfect_a and_o so_o unproportinable_a to_o the_o reward_n and_o they_o be_v due_a otherwise_o to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o merit_v not_o controv._n 4._o against_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomian_o concern_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n have_v freedom_n chrysostome_n homil_n de_fw-fr adorand_fw-fr spirit_n from_o this_o place_n prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o eunomiâ—au_n heretic_n who_o make_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o make_v servum_fw-la &_o ministrum_fw-la silij_fw-la a_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o son_n chrysostome_n confute_v they_o by_o this_o place_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o other_o then_o be_v he_o most_o free_a himself_o and_o not_o a_o minister_n or_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 2.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n controv._n 5._o against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v keep_v and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n this_o error_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n understand_v not_o substantiam_fw-la caruis_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o manichee_n be_v ready_a to_o catch_v at_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n to_o confirm_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n who_o hold_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n to_o be_v evil_a by_o nature_n nor_o yet_o the_o carnal_a rite_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cleanse_v the_o observer_n of_o they_o as_o origen_n here_o interprete_v and_o lyranus_fw-la follow_v he_o but_o by_o the_o flesh_n we_o understand_v with_o chrysostome_n carnales_fw-la sensus_fw-la the_o carnal_a affection_n carnalitatem_fw-la quae_fw-la rebellabat_fw-la the_o carnalitie_n of_o man_n which_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n gloss_n ordinar_n concupisentias_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n haymo_n pravitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o pravitie_n of_o nature_n martyr_n which_o hinder_v that_o none_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o this_o then_o manifest_o convince_v the_o pelagian_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n make_v the_o law_n weak_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v keep_v than_o none_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o flesh_n can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n controv._n 6._o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o possible_a in_o this_o life_n no_o not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o the_o romanist_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n do_v infer_v that_o they_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o that_o either_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o by_o such_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v pere_n disput_n 5._o bellarmine_n add_v that_o if_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v christus_fw-la non_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la quod_fw-la uâ—luit_fw-la christ_n have_v not_o compass_v or_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v for_o therefore_o he_o die_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v contra._n 1._o indeed_o origen_n who_o error_n and_o erroneous_a interpretation_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o save_v where_o they_o serve_v their_o turn_n first_o devise_v this_o interpretation_n who_o by_o the_o law_n here_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v fulfil_v quando_fw-la lex_fw-la peccati_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o member_n resist_v it_o not_o and_o haymo_n have_v this_o gloss_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n may_v spiritual_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n per_fw-la cvius_fw-la impletionem_fw-la possumus_fw-la iustificari_fw-la by_o the_o fulfil_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v but_o this_o place_n be_v better_a understand_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o do_v not_o only_o expound_v our_o new_a write_v melancthon_n bucer_n hyperius_n calvin_n beza_n with_o other_o but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n as_o theophylact_n quae_fw-la lex_fw-la facere_fw-la nitibatur_fw-la ea_fw-la christus_fw-la nostri_fw-la gratia_fw-la executus_fw-la est_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n endeavour_v christ_n have_v perform_v for_o we_o so_o also_o oecumenius_n scotus_fw-la &_o finis_fw-la legis_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la partus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o exhibitus_fw-la the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v obtain_v &_o exhibit_v by_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v per_fw-la conversationem_fw-la bonam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la by_o a_o good_a conversation_n and_o faith_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o the_o phrase_n show_v that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o he_o say_v not_o by_o we_o beza_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v none_o so_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o neither_o in_o thought_n word_n nor_o deed_n transgress_v not_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v still_o even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a therefore_o neither_o in_o they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fulfil_v 4._o to_o the_o contrary_a argument_n thus_o we_o answer_v 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o they_o which_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o though_o the_o faithful_a can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o christ_n perform_v what_o he_o intend_v that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o law_n for_o they_o and_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o 3._o this_o clause_n then_o which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v add_v to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o to_o what_o end_n namely_o to_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 5._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n one_o imputatione_n by_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n which_o be_v our_o justification_n the_o other_o inchoatione_fw-la by_o a_o beginning_n only_o which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o next_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v martyr_n pareus_n but_o the_o other_o sense_n be_v better_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o present_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n in_o they_o which_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o a_o fulfil_n respite_v and_o except_v in_o the_o next_o life_n which_o be_v most_o true_a but_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n set_v forth_o three_o benefit_n purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n 1._o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o christ_n bear_v in_o himself_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n 2._o then_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o perform_v of_o the_o law_n 3._o our_o sanctification_n that_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o our_o sanctification_n be_v necessary_o join_v with_o our_o justification_n but_o no_o part_n thereof_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v perfect_a after_o a_o sort_n perfectione_n partium_fw-la by_o
hexapla_n that_o be_v a_o six-fold_n commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o divine_a epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o according_a to_o the_o author_n former_a method_n six_o thing_n be_v observe_v in_o every_o chapter_n 1._o the_o text_n with_o the_o diverse_a reading_n 2._o argument_n and_o method_n 3._o the_o question_n discuss_v 4._o doctrine_n note_v 5._o controversy_n handle_v 6._o moral_n use_v observe_v wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o great_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n c._n 3_o 4._o the_o fall_n of_o man_n c._n 5._o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n c._n 7._o election_n c._n 9_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n 11._o with_o many_o other_o question_n and_o controversy_n sum_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n the_o first_o unto_o the_o 12._o chapter_n contain_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o second_o belong_v to_o exhortation_n in_o the_o five_o last_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n act._n 10.15_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n ambros._n de_fw-fr joseph_n c._n 10_o binae_fw-la stolae_fw-la datae_fw-la benjamin_n sic_fw-la praecellit_fw-la paulus_n &_o eius_fw-la exuberit_fw-la portâ—â—â—â—â—_n double_v garment_n be_v give_v to_o benjamin_n so_o paul_n of_o benjamin_n excel_v and_o his_o portion_n do_v exceed_v print_v by_o cantrell_n leg_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1611._o to_o the_o most_o christian_n right_o noble_a most_o excellent_a and_o mighty_a prince_n james_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n gracious_a sovereign_n as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n assist_v i_o travail_v in_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o now_o i_o have_v assay_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o new_a for_o like_a as_o one_o can_v sail_v in_o the_o sea_n without_o fear_n that_o have_v not_o first_o try_v the_o river_n so_o the_o deep_a sea_n of_o mystery_n in_o the_o new_a law_n can_v well_o be_v sound_v unless_o we_o have_v first_o coast_v by_o the_o old_a and_o between_o they_o both_o as_o the_o wheat_n between_o the_o two_o millstone_n so_o the_o truth_n be_v try_v out_o origen_n well_o obsetu_v that_o this_o be_v s._n peter_n error_n when_o he_o will_v have_v have_v three_o tabernacle_n for_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n for_o i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o that_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v not_o three_o but_o one_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o both_o and_o one_o truth_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o house_n wherein_o be_v diverse_a mansion_n the_o one_o show_v we_o only_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nether_a room_n the_o other_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o christ_n ear_n his_o passover_o with_o his_o disciple_n bernard_n well_o note_v that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n have_v a_o threefold_a grace_n they_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o taste_n solid_a for_o nourishment_n and_o efficacious_a for_o medicine_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v see_v special_o in_o the_o old_a scripture_n which_o be_v adorn_v with_o prophetical_a type_n and_o figure_n as_o meat_n curious_o address_v to_o the_o taste_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o nourishment_n and_o efficacy_n to_o heal_v be_v most_o find_v in_o the_o new_a and_o thus_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o apostolical_a write_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o among_o they_o of_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v as_o a_o key_n unto_o the_o rest_n which_o as_o augustine_n say_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n est_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereticos_fw-la be_v against_o all_o heretic_n this_o one_o epistle_n beat_v down_o all_o both_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n and_o that_o which_o cyprian_n affirm_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a that_o god_n speak_v there_o as_o very_o as_o if_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o face_n to_o face_n so_o in_o this_o divine_a epistle_n such_o heavenly_a oracle_n be_v utter_v as_o if_o they_o be_v deliver_v with_o god_n own_o mouth_n there_o be_v few_o either_o old_a heretical_a position_n or_o new_a popish_a error_n which_o if_o they_o be_v propound_v plain_o may_v not_o be_v confute_v by_o this_o epistle_n if_o i_o say_v if_o i_o say_v they_o will_v utter_v their_o mind_n plain_o without_o equivocate_a trick_n and_o sophisticated_a doubt_v for_o as_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o to_o speak_v plain_o that_o you_o think_v and_o to_o bewray_v your_o opinion_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o convince_v they_o we_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v raise_v up_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o notable_a instrument_n both_o of_o discover_v and_o dissuade_v popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n to_o these_o your_o gracious_a proceed_n in_o the_o build_n of_o god_n spiritual_a house_n all_o your_o faithful_a subject_n and_o true_a hatred_n christian_n use_v those_o joyful_a acclamation_n which_o the_o people_n do_v to_o zorobabel_n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o head_n stone_n say_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o of_o zorobabel_n it_o be_v say_v his_o hand_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o house_n his_o hand_n also_o shall_v finish_v it_o and_o we_o all_o hearty_o pray_v that_o by_o your_o princely_a hand_n this_o work_n by_o you_o happy_o begin_v utter_o to_o extirpate_v popish_a superstition_n may_v in_o good_a time_n be_v perfect_o accomplish_v we_o crave_v not_o revenge_v upon_o our_o adversary_n for_o their_o malice_n for_o as_o cyprian_n say_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o revenge_v who_o shall_v take_v revenge_n and_o he_o who_o be_v worship_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o revenge_v in_o earth_n but_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o such_o wholesome_a law_n as_o be_v already_o enact_v may_v effectual_o be_v execute_v to_o bridle_v popish_a recusancie_n to_o cause_v those_o to_o return_v which_o be_v already_o seduce_v and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o infection_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o pervert_v for_o as_o hierome_n well_o say_v he_o kill_v a_o heretic_n that_o suffer_v he_o no_o long_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n as_o for_o our_o correction_n it_o be_v their_o quicken_n god_n have_v make_v your_o highness_n as_o the_o pilot_n and_o steeresman_n to_o guide_v this_o little_a ship_n of_o the_o english_a church_n that_o it_o dash_v not_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o false_a religion_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o oateman_n they_o which_o be_v lusty_a and_o strong_a to_o work_v will_v be_v set_v to_o their_o tackle_n of_o such_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o hierome_n i_o mourn_v to_o see_v such_o negligence_n among_o we_o that_o some_o can_v defend_v the_o truth_n whereas_o they_o be_v forward_o to_o thrust_v upon_o we_o lie_v for_o truth_n &c._n &c._n other_o will_v labour_v at_o the_o oar_n but_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o want_v strength_n such_o will_v be_v encourage_v as_o ambrose_n say_v such_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o neither_o thereby_o be_v discourage_v nor_o lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n thus_o while_o both_o the_o sturdy_a mariner_n do_v fall_v to_o their_o business_n and_o the_o weak_a sailor_n be_v harten_v to_o play_v their_o part_n your_o sacred_a authority_n guide_v the_o helm_n we_o may_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v the_o ship_n by_o god_n grace_n safe_o to_o the_o shore_n fear_v nothing_o while_o we_o follow_v our_o lodestar_n christ_n jesus_n &_o as_o ambrose_n say_v observe_v that_o star_n which_o bring_v the_o wiseman_n unto_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o good_a time_n we_o trust_v shall_v conduct_v this_o our_o ship_n with_o our_o sovereign_a pilot_n the_o noble_a officer_n the_o painful_a mariner_n and_o the_o patient_a passenger_n unto_o the_o haven_n of_o everlasting_a life_n amen_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n andrew_n willet_n the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n here_o i_o offer_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n and_o charitable_a view_n christian_n brother_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o most_o divine_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n election_n vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o rejection_n and_o final_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o i_o may_v say_v as_o ambrose_n of_o benjamin_n sack_n facco_n soluto_fw-la reluxit_fw-la argentum_fw-la the_o sack_n be_v loose_v the_o silver_n appear_v so_o this_o epistle_n be_v unfold_v the_o treasure_n hide_v therein_o will_v
unsound_a opinion_n 1._o bellarmine_n thus_o reason_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reach_v the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o without_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o a_o horse_n be_v necessary_a for_o one_o journey_n for_o his_o more_o speedy_a travail_n but_o not_o simple_o necessary_a because_o he_o may_v go_v a_o foot_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n otherwise_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o have_v appoint_v the_o scripture_n for_o edify_v of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v necessary_a as_o bread_n be_v necessary_a for_o man_n sustentation_n though_o god_n can_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v life_n without_o bread_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v without_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v the_o prophetical_a write_n first_o and_o afterward_o their_o own_o and_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v live_v and_o present_a the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o afterward_o 3._o the_o writing_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a 1._o both_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o age_n present_a for_o the_o prevent_n and_o stay_v of_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o resist_v and_o gainesay_v by_o a_o evident_a and_o extant_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o by_o lively_a voice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o perfect_a direction_n by_o writing_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o age_n also_o to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o now_o be_v instruct_v without_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v bellar._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o obscure_v as_o afterward_o when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a then_o therefore_o not_o now_o 2._o because_o the_o old_a world_n want_v the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v give_v over_o general_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a mischief_n afterward_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o give_v his_o write_a word_n to_o his_o church_n argum._n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v write_v and_o many_o thing_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n so_o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v write_v but_o yet_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o deliver_v no_o other_o precept_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n 2._o many_o thing_n concern_v order_n and_o especial_o in_o particular_a church_n the_o apostle_n leave_v by_o tradition_n but_o no_o other_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o have_v write_v 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o partial_a but_o a_o total_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o mensura_fw-la adaequata_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la mensurate_n the_o measure_n must_v be_v equal_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v measure_v it_o must_v neither_o be_v long_o nor_o short_a if_o than_o the_o scripture_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o pareus_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a thus_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o author_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o any_o unnecessary_a or_o superfluous_a work_n 2._o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth_n 28.19_o which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o write_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o whether_o for_o instruction_n in_o doctrine_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o or_o direction_n unto_o virtuous_a live_n or_o decision_n of_o question_n and_o confute_v of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o these_o use_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o timoth._n 3.16_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v extant_a for_o the_o aforesaid_a purpose_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v paulus_n etiam_fw-la angelis_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendentibus_fw-la proponit_fw-la scripturas_fw-la paul_n even_o propound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o galat._n c._n 1._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a time_n under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v clear_o manifest_v and_o open_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o therein_o appear_v the_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o great_a pre-eminence_n which_o the_o faithful_a now_o have_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o can_v not_o see_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 13.16_o 17._o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n show_v unto_o his_o church_n 2._o observ._n the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o those_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a law_n the_o great_a light_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o more_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v the_o great_a obedience_n do_v god_n look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n disobedience_n then_o now_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o much_o more_o grievous_a then_o be_v transgression_n under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n in_o brightness_n exceed_v the_o day_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o so_o also_o hebr._n 2.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o much_o more_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n more_o special_a observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n in_o general_a and_o special_o of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o make_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o preach_v be_v present_a he_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a 2._o and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n he_o do_v in_o his_o write_n handle_v and_o set_v forth_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v diverse_a other_o occasion_n offer_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n than_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o although_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o as_o occasion_n do_v move_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o handle_v matter_n than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o preach_n 2._o his_o epistle_n then_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o kind_n 1._o some_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o lay_v
belief_n in_o we_o and_o on_o god_n behalf_n his_o efficacious_a power_n gryneus_n in_o the_o amplify_a and_o tractation_n of_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v bestow_v as_o this_o proposition_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v either_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n c._n 11.2_o or_o of_o the_o law_n c._n 3._o but_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n c._n 4._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n inward_a the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n c._n 5._o outward_a the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n c._n 6._o by_o the_o contrary_a operation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v sin_n c._n 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n free_v from_o condemnation_n c._n 8._o by_o the_o cause_n the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n c._n 9_o by_o the_o subject_n the_o gentile_n call_v the_o jew_n reject_v c._n 11._o see_v more_o hereof_o concern_v the_o method_n in_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n before_o 3._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o epistle_n it_o be_v principal_o definitive_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o he_o define_v and_o determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n beside_o this_o epistle_n have_v somewhat_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v accessaria_fw-la accessary_a and_o secundarie_n as_o it_o be_v both_o gratulatorie_a rejoice_v for_o their_o faith_n c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v reprehensorie_a rebuke_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v also_o exhortatorie_a exhort_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n c._n 6.12_o and_o it_o be_v deprecatorie_a he_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o aretius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o godly_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v catechise_n this_o commendable_a use_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 6.1_o he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o of_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o catechism_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n his_o reparation_n and_o restitution_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o of_o his_o thankfulness_n afterward_o in_o his_o obedience_n of_o life_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v which_o three_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a handle_n in_o this_o epistle_n what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n he_o show_v c._n 1.2.3_o what_o by_o grace_n c._n 4.5.8_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o entreat_v c._n 6._o c._n 12._o so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o form_n of_o catechise_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o for_o he_o do_v it_o most_o plain_o &_o evident_o in_o this_o epistle_n pareus_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o contr._n that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o to_o know_v that_o any_o scripture_n be_v divine_a or_o canonical_a it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o which_o be_v the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n it_o appear_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o write_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 7.40_o and_o have_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 1.12_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o holy_a write_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.16_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n if_o any_o yea_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n 1._o 2._o likewise_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n and_o by_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n and_o the_o benediction_n which_o he_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n or_o mark_n to_o know_v his_o epistle_n by_o 2._o thess._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o uncerten_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v uncerten_a can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v joh._n 5.33_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n 2._o contr._n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o toletus_n commentary_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v hard_a out_o of_o hierome_n and_o origen_n contr_n whitakerum_fw-la hareticum_fw-la against_o whitaker_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v that_o rail_a taxer_n to_o call_v that_o learned_a godly_a man_n contr._n 1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v some_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o he_o say_v not_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o they_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o his_o epistle_n may_v safe_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o read_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n desirous_a to_o profit_v thereby_o the_o danger_n be_v only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o pervert_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 2._o and_o even_o those_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v make_v easy_a by_o diligent_a read_n as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o instance_n like_a as_o we_o know_v their_o mind_n who_o we_o love_v and_o observe_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o &_o utique_fw-la si_fw-la lectioni_fw-la cum_fw-la animi_fw-la alacritate_fw-la volueritis_fw-la attendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o you_o if_o you_o will_v with_o cheerful_a attention_n give_v yourselves_o to_o read_v you_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o help_n etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la ut_fw-la innumera_fw-la mala_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la hence_o so_o many_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v hence_o so_o many_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n the_o ignorance_n then_o not_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la splendorem_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la aperiamtu_fw-la let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a word_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o then_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o our_o eye_n but_o bring_v brightness_n and_o clearness_n chrysost._n argum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o ebionite_n think_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a and_o join_v they_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o heresy_n do_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v convince_v and_o confound_v for_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a as_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o
not_o bear_v of_o his_o seed_n for_o any_o merit_n of_o he_o but_o of_o grace_n haimo_n and_o because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o sinner_n to_o show_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la dedignetur_fw-la peccatores_fw-la that_o he_o disdain_v not_o sinner_n gorrham_n 14._o quest._n how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n see_v both_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n the_o repute_a husband_n of_o marie_n the_o question_n be_v how_o this_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n who_o only_o take_v his_o flesh_n of_o marie_n 1._o ambrose_n give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o the_o genealogy_n be_v derive_v by_o the_o man_n not_o by_o the_o woman_n because_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n not_o of_o woman_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la natus_fw-la usum_fw-la debuit_fw-la sequi_fw-la carnis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o count_v the_o pedigree_n by_o the_o man_n 2._o then_o the_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n thus_o concern_v christ_n because_o joseph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n take_v a_o wife_n out_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n origen_n also_o with_o ambrose_n propound_v this_o solution_n yet_o he_o insist_v not_o upon_o it_o but_o run_v to_o allegory_n that_o joseph_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a father_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o natural_a generation_n and_o descent_n of_o christ._n the_o best_a solution_n than_o be_v the_o former_a that_o joseph_n marry_v with_o marie_n be_v of_o his_o own_o tribe_n and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o of_o david_n and_o therefore_o they_o go_v both_o up_o unto_o bethlem_n a_o city_n of_o david_n to_o be_v tax_v luk._n 2.4_o 3._o but_o where_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o elizabeth_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o zacharie_n a_o priest_n of_o levi_n be_v call_v mary_n cousin_n and_o therefore_o marie_n be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v be_v of_o juda_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v with_o origen_n that_o elizabeth_n be_v mary_n cousin_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tribe_n but_o the_o nation_n because_o they_o be_v both_o of_o israel_n for_o so_o elizabeth_n have_v be_v no_o more_o her_o cousin_n than_o any_o other_o beside_o theophylact_n in_o luk._n 1._o think_v that_o the_o kindred_n come_v in_o thus_o because_o aaron_n marry_v elizabeth_n the_o daughter_n of_o aminadab_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n exod._n 6._o and_o so_o this_o elizabeth_n be_v descend_v of_o juda_n by_o her_o great_a grandmother_n elizabeth_n but_o this_o kindred_n be_v too_o ancient_a and_o will_v have_v grow_v in_o so_o many_o descent_n out_o of_o knowledge_n whereas_o it_o seem_v that_o marie_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v so_o of_o kindred_n that_o they_o be_v of_o acquaintance_n also_o for_o marie_n go_v to_o visit_v elizabeth_n luk._n 2.41_o augustine_n think_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o that_o some_o woman_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v marry_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v descend_v not_o only_o of_o the_o kingly_a but_o the_o priestly_a stock_n also_o quaest_n super_fw-la judic_fw-la 47._o but_o the_o best_a solution_n be_v that_o some_o rather_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v marry_v into_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o though_o the_o other_o tribe_n may_v not_o one_o marry_v within_o a_o other_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n yet_o the_o levite_n may_v take_v their_o wife_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n for_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o confusion_n so_o jehoida_o the_o high_a priest_n marry_v jehosabath_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n joram_n the_o sister_n of_o ahaziah_n the_o king_n 2._o chron._n 22._o pareus_n genevens_n 4._o now_o as_o matthew_n do_v set_v down_o the_o pedigree_n of_o joseph_n the_o repute_a husband_n of_o marie_n so_o luke_n do_v prosecute_v the_o genealogy_n of_o marie_n for_o heli_n whole_a son_n joseph_n be_v say_v to_o be_v be_v the_o father_n of_o marry_o and_o father_n in_o law_n to_o joseph_n for_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n simple_o as_o naomi_n call_v ruth_n her_o son_n wife_n her_o daughter_n beza_n pareus_n but_o ambrose_n have_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o heli_n and_o jacob_n be_v brethren_n and_o jacob_n die_v without_o child_n heli_n according_a to_o the_o law_n take_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v seed_n to_o his_o brother_n ambr._n lib._n in_o luc._n 3._o of_o these_o two_o the_o first_o solution_n be_v the_o best_a for_o matthew_n say_v that_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n heli_n then_o beget_v he_o not_o but_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o marie_n 15._o quest._n whether_o christ_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n but_o a_o other_o doubt_n there_o be_v about_o this_o genealogy_n for_o matthew_n descend_v by_o solomon_n luke_n by_o nathan_n hereof_o a_o question_n arise_v of_o which_o of_o these_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n christ_n come_v after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o eusebius_n think_v that_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o solomon_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o 72._o psal._n v._n 1._o give_v thy_o judgement_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n where_o by_o the_o king_n he_o think_v solomon_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o king_n son_n not_o rehoboam_n but_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o he_o euseb._n demonstr_n l._n 7._o c._n 7._o origen_n before_o approve_v the_o same_o opinion_n who_o give_v this_o reason_n thereof_o because_o in_o matthewes_n genealogy_n the_o word_n he_o beget_v be_v repeat_v still_o and_o so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o s._n luke_n catalogue_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o solomon_n who_o matthew_n make_v mention_n of_o not_o of_o nathan_n who_o generation_n s._n luke_n rehearse_v contr._n 1_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o lineal_o descend_v of_o solomon_n it_o be_v evident_a because_o all_o salomon_n posterity_n end_v in_o jechoniah_n as_o be_v evident_a jerem._n 22.30_o write_v this_o man_n destitute_a of_o child_n 2._o in_o the_o place_n object_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o king_n be_v understand_v david_n by_o the_o king_n son_n solomon_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n 3._o neither_o in_o matthewes_n genealogy_n proper_o be_v every_o one_o say_v to_o beget_v for_o jechonias_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v salathiel_n who_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o son_n of_o neri_n as_o s._n luke_n set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o genealogy_n but_o jechonias_n die_v without_o heir_n appoint_v salathiel_n his_o next_o heir_n 2._o origen_n ambrose_n &_o beda_n think_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o nathan_n both_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a christ_n come_v of_o juda_n not_o of_o levi_n hebr._n 7.14_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o apoc._n 7_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 3._o wherefore_o our_o lord_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o nathan_n his_o son_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v brother_n unto_o solomon_n not_o only_o by_o his_o father_n but_o by_o his_o mother_n also_o 1._o chro._n 3.5_o damascen_n lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o pareus_n 16._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o usual_a interpretation_n be_v to_o gather_v from_o hence_o three_o argument_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o by_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n 2._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o special_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 3._o by_o the_o raise_n of_o himself_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n hyperius_n aretius_n with_o other_o but_o the_o better_a interpretation_n be_v this_o that_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v express_v concern_v christ_n what_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mighty_o or_o in_o great_a power_n by_o which_o nature_n namely_o his_o divine_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n namely_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o manifest_o show_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n beza_n pareus_n but_o these_o three_o clause_n declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o
that_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o conceive_v so_o reverend_a a_o opinion_n of_o god_n in_o feign_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o creature_n so_o also_o p._n martyr_n gregor_n hom_n 11._o in_o ezech._n thus_o understand_v it_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n non_fw-la impenderunt_fw-la ei_fw-la cultum_fw-la debitum_fw-la they_o do_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a worship_n ambrose_n anselm_n sedulius_n do_v expound_v the_o former_a of_o the_o latter_a they_o glorify_v not_o god_n in_o not_o give_v he_o thanks_n but_o the_o apostle_n set_v these_o two_o down_o as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n not_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o not_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n to_o glorify_v be_v better_a comprehend_v both_o the_o inward_a reverend_a opinion_n of_o god_n of_o his_o justice_n mercy_n eternity_n power_n goodness_n as_o also_o the_o outward_a worship_n due_a unto_o he_o calvin_n pareus_n so_o the_o gentile_n do_v offend_v in_o both_o these_o they_o neither_o honour_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v worship_v he_o and_o repose_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v but_o refer_v all_o unto_o fortune_n some_o to_o the_o star_n some_o to_o their_o own_o providence_n 2._o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n 1._o erasmus_n give_v this_o sense_n they_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o expectation_n because_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a yet_o prove_v very_a fool_n but_o this_o the_o apostle_n express_v afterward_o in_o particular_a 2._o some_o take_v it_o in_o aristotle_n sense_n that_o be_v call_v vain_a which_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o due_a effect_n as_o the_o end_n of_o this_o their_o knowledge_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v honour_v which_o end_n they_o attain_v not_o unto_o martyr_n but_o indeed_o they_o neither_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o any_o such_o end_n 3._o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o philosopher_n because_o they_o do_v resemble_v the_o godhead_n by_o vain_a image_n theodoret_n chrysost._n tolet_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o particular_a they_o have_v many_o vanity_n beside_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n allege_v afterward_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o foolishness_n v_o 23._o 4._o augustine_n who_o anselm_n follow_v understand_v it_o of_o their_o pride_n the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v suis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la tribuebant_fw-la they_o attribute_v to_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o reason_n but_o their_o vanity_n be_v more_o general_a it_o comprehend_v other_o thing_n beside_o 5._o therefore_o hereby_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o vain_a opinion_n and_o invention_n which_o the_o heathen_a trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o invention_n coyâ—ed_v concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n as_o 1._o some_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o god_n as_o the_o epicure_n 2._o some_o doubt_v thereof_o as_o protagoras_n diagoras_n 3._o some_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n but_o they_o make_v many_o god_n and_o they_o either_o incorporeal_a as_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o platonist_n 4._o or_o some_o also_o make_v material_a and_o corporal_a god_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n make_v man_n depart_v god_n the_o egyptian_n other_o creature_n as_o ox_n goose_n crocodile_n yea_o herb_n as_o onion_n leek_n 5._o some_o acknowledge_a one_o god_n as_o plato_n aristotle_n but_o either_o deny_v his_o providence_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o moon_n as_o the_o peripatetike_n or_o tie_v he_o unto_o second_o and_o inferior_a cause_n as_o the_o stoike_fw-gr this_o be_v the_o vanity_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o as_o this_o be_v their_o vanity_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n so_o be_v they_o deceive_v in_o their_o hope_n and_o expectation_n they_o think_v by_o such_o mean_n to_o appease_v their_o god_n to_o procure_v favour_n to_o obtain_v good_a thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n fall_v out_o 3._o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n 1._o by_o the_o heart_n be_v understand_v the_o mind_n their_o very_a understanding_n be_v darken_v faius_n the_o natural_a reason_n in_o they_o be_v obscure_v gorrham_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o abuse_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o overween_a of_o themselves_o besot_v they_o that_o whereas_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n iusto_fw-la dei_fw-la iudicio_fw-la propter_fw-la superâ—iam_fw-la their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v obscure_v through_o their_o pride_n lyran._n 3._o that_o whereas_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o wiseman_n as_o the_o grecian_n much_o glory_v in_o their_o seven_o wise_a man_n as_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o wise_a man_n also_o numa_n cato_n cicero_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o fool_n for_o as_o fool_n delight_n in_o toy_n and_o let_v pass_v thing_n of_o great_a substance_n and_o importance_n so_o they_o worship_v image_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n give_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o foolishness_n yea_o socrates_n who_o be_v count_v one_o of_o their_o wise_a philosopher_n desire_v his_o friend_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o die_v to_o offer_v for_o he_o a_o cock_n unto_o aesculapius_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v pareus_n 4._o some_o interpret_v thus_o that_o while_o they_o hold_v themselves_o wise_a in_o temporal_a thing_n stultifacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la they_o become_v fool_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n lyran._n but_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v even_o in_o moral_a duty_n as_o cato_n give_v his_o wife_n unto_o hortensius_n desire_v she_o and_o take_v she_o again_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a lycurgus_n expose_v virgin_n naked_a in_o their_o play_n and_o public_a spectacle_n he_o commend_v theft_n if_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o many_o such_o absurd_a thing_n even_o in_o civil_a duty_n be_v commit_v by_o their_o wise_a man_n gryneus_n 5._o augustine_n who_o hugo_n cardinal_n follow_v do_v somewhat_o curious_o distinguish_v these_o three_o 1._o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n this_o he_o apply_v to_o thâ—â—â—_n which_o do_v measure_v the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o their_o corporal_a sense_n imagine_v he_o to_o have_v part_n and_o member_n like_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphite_n 2._o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n this_o he_o understand_v of_o they_o which_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o quality_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o anger_n grief_n forgetfulness_n remembrance_n 3._o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n this_o he_o do_v interpret_v of_o those_o which_o do_v imagine_v such_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v find_v in_o he_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n neither_o in_o the_o body_n nor_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 6._o but_o this_o description_n of_o the_o error_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v better_o refer_v general_o to_o their_o foolish_a and_o carnal_a device_n and_o pretex_n whereby_o they_o obscure_v the_o truth_n both_o in_o divine_a &_o humane_a duty_n as_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o image_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n or_o idol_n but_o the_o thing_n represent_v thereby_o and_o that_o as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o prince_n but_o by_o his_o courrier_n so_o there_o must_v be_v mediator_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n thus_o they_o become_v foolish_a in_o their_o imagination_n for_o god_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o man_n that_o he_o need_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o other_o thus_o they_o become_v fool_n leave_v the_o true_a substance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o follow_v after_o shadow_n and_o show_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 2.23_o which_o thing_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o substance_n they_o have_v none_o martyr_n quest._n 61._o how_o the_o gentile_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 1._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v either_o absolute_a in_o himself_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v change_v or_o it_o be_v consider_v with_o relation_n to_o we_o as_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v yield_v by_o the_o creature_n unto_o the_o creator_n this_o be_v change_v by_o man_n when_o they_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n unto_o creature_n pareus_n so_o that_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o deprive_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n sed_fw-la audaciae_fw-la accusantur_fw-la but_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o great_a presumption_n that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o attempt_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n martyr_n 2._o god_n be_v
also_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o have_v a_o humane_a body_n he_o likewise_o receive_v of_o god_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v matth._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o grief_n or_o heaviness_n this_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n 7._o controv._n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n pererius_n among_o other_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n allege_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v keep_v inviolable_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n opsatus_n by_o this_o argument_n use_v to_o confute_v heretic_n because_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o rhemist_n also_o allege_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o of_o cyprian_a who_o say_v who_o faith_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n epist_n 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o likewise_o hierome_n the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n nor_o can_v be_v change_v possible_o though_o as_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v sense_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n adv_o ruffin_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o father_n be_v not_o to_o give_v such_o privilege_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n for_o cyprian_a though_o in_o error_n himself_o charge_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o error_n and_o hierome_n show_v that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n cate-log_n and_o he_o himself_o reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prefer_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o the_o worldâ—_n evagrio_n 2._o but_o they_o give_v this_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v until_o those_o time_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v now_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n more_o than_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v lose_v this_o commendation_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o as_o p._n martyr_n well_o say_v dolendae_fw-la magis_fw-la sunt_fw-la vice_n romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v which_o be_v sometime_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n which_o be_v sometime_o famous_a church_n the_o mahometarie_a profession_n be_v now_o receive_v and_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o be_v addict_v to_o infinite_a superstition_n 8._o controv._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n among_o all_o the_o gentile_n hence_o the_o romanist_n may_v pretend_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o he_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n contra._n 1._o other_o bishop_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o also_o may_v challenge_v as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 2._o but_o neither_o they_o nor_o he_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o special_a calling_n to_o be_v apostle_n but_o in_o their_o general_a ministry_n in_o office_n in_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n 3._o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n not_o paul_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n 4._o gregory_n the_o 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thus_o write_v concern_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o affect_v that_o title_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o ego_fw-la fideliter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desidevat_fw-la in_o electione_n sua_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v confident_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v in_o his_o pride_n forerun_v antichrist_n likewise_o in_o the_o african_a council_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o praist_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a distinct_a 100_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la controv._n 9_o against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v ver_fw-la 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 1._o the_o romanist_n make_v this_o difference_n they_o take_v the_o first_o to_o signify_v religious_a worship_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n the_o other_o to_o betoken_v service_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o saint_n and_o man_n bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beatitud_n c._n 12._o erasmus_n much_o dissent_v not_o save_v that_o he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v worship_n which_o be_v give_v divis_fw-la aut_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o saint_n or_o god_n contra._n that_o these_o word_n be_v indiffent_o take_v for_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profane_a write_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o worship_n so_o in_o other_o place_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v act._n 10.19_o rom._n 7.6_o and_o 12.11_o ephes._n 6.7_o philip._n 2.22_o pareus_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o will_v have_v only_o to_o signify_v to_o worship_n be_v use_v of_o man_n as_o in_o leviticus_n 23.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o septuag_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o deuter._n 28.48_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o likewise_o these_o word_n be_v in_o foreign_a writer_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o pet._n martyr_n show_v out_o of_o suidas_n that_o at_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o first_o word_n afterward_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v so_o also_o xenophon_n lib._n 3._o cyropay_v bring_v in_o the_o husband_n thus_o speak_v unto_o cyrus_n concern_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o give_v his_o life_n than_o she_o shall_v serve_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n also_o show_v the_o same_o out_o of_o pindarus_n in_o olymp._n odd_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n for_o service_n so_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o distinction_n sufficient_o appear_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v add_v for_o more_o vehemency_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o tremble_v because_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o master_n erasmus_n this_o divise_n than_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o coin_n two_o kind_n of_o religious_a service_n by_o this_o curious_a distinction_n one_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n the_o other_o unto_o saint_n controv._n 10._o that_o god_n only_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v v_o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n only_o be_v so_o to_o be_v serve_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v origen_n say_v lib._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la sed_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o colimus_fw-la we_o worship_v no_o creature_n but_o
two_o kind_n of_o circumcision_n rather_o than_o two_o part_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o circumcision_n which_o be_v sometime_o join_v together_o both_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a as_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n sometime_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o this_o separation_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n it_o be_v either_o salutaris_fw-la healthful_a or_o not_o for_o when_o the_o inward_a circumcision_n be_v without_o the_o outward_a it_o be_v profitable_a as_o in_o noah_n but_o when_o the_o outward_a be_v and_o not_o the_o inward_a it_o be_v unprofitable_a as_o in_o judas_n iscariot_n 6._o origens_n observation_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v somewhat_o curious_a thus_o distinguish_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o because_o there_o be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o flesh_n cut_v off_o and_o lose_v some_o part_n remain_v still_o the_o lose_a and_o cut_v off_o part_n say_v he_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o other_o part_n which_o remain_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o flesh_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n but_o thus_o origen_n confound_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n make_v they_o all_o one_o further_n to_o show_v these_o two_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n he_o allege_v how_o the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v again_o by_o josuah_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n that_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n who_o be_v circumcise_v before_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o desert_n wherein_o origen_n be_v great_o deceive_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n josuah_n 5.5_o that_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_v by_o josuah_n have_v not_o be_v circumcise_v before_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n v_o 1._o in_o that_o thou_o judge_v another_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o himself_o he_o which_o do_v give_v sentence_n upon_o another_o for_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a therein_o be_v a_o judge_n against_o himself_o so_o juda_n do_v judge_v thamar_n for_o her_o incontinency_n be_v in_o great_a fault_n himself_o and_o david_n pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n sheep_n do_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n condemn_v himself_o piscator_fw-la see_v further_a addition_n 1._o follow_v 2._o doct._n v_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o in_o that_o god_n free_o without_o respect_n unto_o any_o work_n elect_v some_o unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v do_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o though_o god_n decree_v unequal_a thing_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o equal_a case_n for_o all_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n have_v respect_n of_o person_n for_o he_o do_v it_o not_o either_o against_o any_o law_n for_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o law_n nor_o yet_o upon_o any_o finist_a cause_n either_o for_o fear_n for_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o god_n to_o be_v fear_v of_o he_o or_o savour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n or_o desert_n which_o god_n respect_v in_o his_o election_n and_o when_o god_n come_v to_o give_v the_o reward_n than_o he_o distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n see_v further_o addit_fw-la 3._o follow_v 3._o doct._n v_o 16._o at_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v judgement_n here_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v express_v with_o the_o manner_n thereof_o 1._o who_o shall_v judge_v god_n 2._o who_o man_n and_o what_o not_o their_o open_a and_o manifest_a work_n only_o but_o their_o secret_a thing_n 3._o by_o who_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a shape_n 4._o according_a to_o what_o rule_n namely_o the_o gospel_n be_v be_v say_v joh._n 12._o that_o his_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o gualther_n 4._o doct._n v_o 21._o thou_o which_o teach_v another_o etc._n etc._n the_o carnal_a jew_n life_n though_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o as_o he_o teach_v yet_o be_v not_o his_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o to_o be_v refuse_v so_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 23.3_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o mart._n 5._o doct._n v_o 25._o circumcision_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n infant_n baptism_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v coloss._n 2.11_o in_o who_o you_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o he_o through_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n then_o like_a as_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v so_o be_v they_o now_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o baptism_n be_v not_o now_o tie_v unto_o the_o eight_o day_n as_o it_o be_v then_o for_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v we_o deliver_v from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n 6._o doct._n v_o 28._o spirit_n neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o be_v not_o two_o diverse_a circumcision_n but_o two_o act_n of_o the_o one_o and_o same_o circumcision_n the_o internal_a and_o external_a so_o there_o be_v two_o act_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n there_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n which_o both_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n they_o have_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v upon_o urgent_a necessity_n deny_v but_o infidel_n unbeliever_n and_o evil_a liver_n have_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v pareus_n 7._o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o external_a act_n of_o eat_v and_o a_o internal_a the_o unworthy_a receiver_n have_v only_o the_o latter_a the_o faithful_a when_o they_o communicate_v have_v both_o and_o in_o case_n the_o sacrament_n be_v deny_v they_o may_v spiritual_o eat_v christ_n without_o the_o sacrament_n our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 6.54_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o though_o they_o do_v spiritual_o eat_v christ_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o desire_v it_o yet_o the_o sacrament_n also_o must_v be_v celebrate_v for_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o strengthen_v and_o the_o testify_a of_o their_o faith_n gryneus_n certain_a addition_n to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n addit_fw-la 1._o concern_v the_o judgement_n which_o a_o man_n give_v against_o himself_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o much_o may_v further_o be_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o 1._o verse_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v namely_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o conscience_n of_o his_o own_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n 2._o whence_o it_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o strike_v into_o a_o man_n conscience_n this_o sense_n of_o sin_n partly_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o conscience_n itself_o convince_a one_o of_o sin_n 3._o of_o who_o it_o be_v namely_o of_o all_o man_n 4._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o diverse_a end_n 1._o to_o humble_v we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o if_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o god_n can_v much_o more_o who_o be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n 1._o joh._n 3.20_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n work_v in_o we_o boldness_n if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o 1._o joh._n 3.21_o 3._o it_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v too_o severe_a in_o judge_v of_o other_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v us._n addit_fw-la 2._o out_o of_o the_o 5._o v_o concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v namely_o the_o contumacy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o whence_o it_o be_v original_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n satan_n concur_v as_o the_o efficient_a the_o occasion_n be_v the_o external_a object_n and_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n yet_o most_o just_a have_v a_o overrule_a hand_n herein_o 3._o the_o effect_n be_v the_o treasure_v up_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v curable_a not_o by_o man_n free_a will_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.8_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o david_n pray_v psal._n 51.12_o create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a heart_n addit_fw-la 3._o the_o accept_n or_o respect_n of_o person_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v when_o thing_n equal_a be_v give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v unequal_a or_o contrariwise_o thing_n unequal_a to_o they_o which_o be_v equal_a only_o
goodness_n therefore_o nothing_o can_v be_v good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o be_v no_o where_o reveal_v but_o in_o his_o word_n then_o no_o work_n can_v be_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o there_o can_v come_v no_o good_a work_n from_o man_n who_o be_v prone_a to_o evil_n and_o to_o nothing_o but_o evil_a by_o nature_n unless_o then_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v a_o new_a which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v can_v do_v no_o acceptable_a work_n both_o these_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o scripture_n 1._o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n hebr._n 11.6_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o 2._o and_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n all_o such_o work_n then_o as_o have_v neither_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n not_o yet_o proceed_v from_o faith_n such_o as_o all_o superstitious_a work_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v and_o command_v in_o popery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v good_a work_n gualther_n 5._o controv._n whether_o any_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v perfect_a 1._o the_o romanist_n do_v hold_v that_o some_o work_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v so_o perfect_a that_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o venial_o in_o they_o they_o have_v no_o blemish_n at_o all_o council_n tridentin_n can_v 25._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la pererius_n urge_v that_o act_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n in_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n which_o be_v not_o only_a omnis_fw-la peccati_fw-la vacuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n void_a of_o all_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v perfect_o good_a as_o appear_v by_o that_o excellent_a promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v thereupon_o to_o abraham_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n disput_n 4._o in_o c._n 2._o numer_n 33._o contra._n 1._o that_o act_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v not_o reward_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n but_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n he_o believe_v god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o abraham_n do_v not_o cast_v some_o doubt_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o be_v first_o command_v of_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o only_a son_n there_o may_v be_v some_o natural_a reason_n within_o he_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v overcome_v by_o faith_n ambrose_n think_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr abrah_n c._n 8._o that_o when_o abraham_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n tâ—rie_v you_o here_o with_o the_o ass_n for_o i_o and_o the_o child_n will_v go_v yonder_o and_o worship_n and_o come_v again_o to_o you_o captiose_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n speak_v cunning_o or_o captious_o lest_o his_o servant_n shall_v perceive_v whereabout_o he_o go_v 3._o and_o as_o for_o david_n he_o have_v many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n from_o some_o of_o which_o even_o his_o best_a work_n may_v not_o be_v free_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v according_a to_o god_n heart_n both_o comparative_o in_o respect_n of_o saul_n and_o other_o and_o because_o he_o fight_v god_n unfeigned_o not_o in_o show_n and_o hypocritie_n as_o saul_n do_v otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v not_o imply_v according_a to_o god_n heart_n the_o great_a sin_n wherein_o he_o fall_v do_v declare_v 2._o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o blemish_n imperfection_n and_o defect_n even_o in_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n though_o we_o affirm_v not_o as_o pererius_n slander_v luther_n that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n it_o be_v thus_o make_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o the_o prophet_n isai_n say_v c._n 64.6_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o stain_a clout_n even_o their_o best_a action_n be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v to_o this_o place_n diverse_a answer_n be_v find_v 1._o pererius_n out_o of_o augustine_n thus_o interprete_v that_o iustnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la divine_a comparata_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o righteousness_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o divine_a justice_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o filthy_a and_o menstrâ—â—â—_n clothe_v this_o be_v then_o speak_v comparative_o to_o this_o purpose_n august_n serm_n 43._o contra._n and_o we_o herein_o concur_v with_o augustine_n that_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d perfect_a and_o excellent_a before_o man_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o they_o be_v find_v to_o come_v far_o short_a so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o but_o which_o he_o command_v and_o require_v of_o we_o our_o best_a work_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o full_a of_o want_n 2._o he_o urge_v hieromes_n exposition_n who_o apply_v this_o place_n to_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o sained_a legal_a holiness_n be_v as_o unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n exhibit_v to_o the_o world_n contra._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o that_o be_v prophet_n speak_v of_o that_o age_n then_o present_a v_o 10._o zion_n be_v a_o wilderness_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o deseâ—_n 3._o therefore_o pererius_n insist_v upon_o this_o three_o inpretation_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o uncleare_a thing_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n as_o include_v himself_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v for_o humility_n sake_n condescend_v unto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therein_o also_o show_v his_o charitable_a affection_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o contra._n it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o their_o legal_a observation_n but_o of_o all_o their_o moral_a obedience_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o word_n be_v general_a all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o stain_a clout_n 2._o neither_o do_v he_o mean_v the_o hypocrite_n only_o but_o he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o people_n exclude_v no_o not_o the_o better_a sort_n as_o he_o say_v v_o 8._o but_o now_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o v_o 9_o low_o beseech_v thou_o behold_v we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o alone_a god_n people_n neither_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v their_o father_n for_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_n sake_n among_o they_o they_o may_v be_v so_o count_v but_o not_o alone_o by_o themselves_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n may_v be_v urge_v that_o place_n psal._n 143.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a â—hat_n no_o not_o the_o just_a in_o their_o best_a work_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n can_v find_v sufficient_a matter_n against_o they_o even_o in_o their_o most_o perfect_a work_n as_o job_n say_v c._n 9.30_o if_o i_o wash_v myself_o with_o snow_n water_n etc._n etc._n yet_o shall_v thou_o plunge_v i_o in_o the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n pererius_n here_o show_v five_o reason_n why_o the_o just_a desire_n that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o uncertentie_n of_o their_o election_n and_o present_a justice_n 2._o many_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o deadly_a and_o great_a sin_n which_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o they_o be_v remit_v 3._o yea_o and_o the_o best_a man_n have_v their_o venial_a fault_n which_o can_v not_o altogether_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o this_o life_n 4._o and_o even_o in_o their_o best_a work_n plures_fw-la negligentiae_fw-la immiscentur_fw-la many_o negligence_n and_o escape_n be_v intermingle_v 5._o their_o good_a work_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n expect_v a_o reward_n at_o god_n hand_n perer._n disput_n 4._o numer_n 37._o contra._n 1._o of_o these_o five_o cause_n some_o be_v false_a some_o be_v impertinent_a and_o some_o direct_o make_v against_o he_o 1._o that_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a be_v not_o certain_a of_o their_o election_n nor_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v both_o sure_a of_o his_o election_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v
proceed_v from_o the_o pravitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v enmity_n not_o a_o enemy_n as_o the_o latin_a read_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o feminine_a and_o here_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o accent_n in_o the_o first_o syllable_n which_o signify_v enmity_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accent_v in_o the_o last_o syllable_n which_o be_v the_o adiective_a in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n enemious_a and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o abstract_n not_o by_o the_o figure_n metalepsis_n take_v it_o for_o the_o concrete_a enmity_n for_o enemy_n the_o substantive_a for_o the_o adjective_n as_o pareus_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o so_o speak_v ut_fw-la vehementior_fw-la fit_a oratio_fw-la to_o make_v his_o speech_n more_o vehement_a and_o forcible_a martyr_n but_o hereby_o be_v express_v the_o irreconciliable_a enmity_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n may_v be_v reconcile_v as_o esau_n be_v to_o jacob_n but_o enmity_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v faius_n 3._o now_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n why_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n because_o it_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n from_o who_o come_v life_n but_o yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o death_n for_o this_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o one_o so_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v regeneration_n of_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o mean_a and_o way_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o that_o which_o procure_v and_o work_v it_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.1_o therefore_o here_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o corrupt_a note_n of_o lyranus_fw-la that_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n meretur_fw-la vitam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la in_o prasenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v merit_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o present_a and_o the_o peace_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o 4._o and_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v enmity_n and_o friendship_n which_o be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o mutual_a goodwill_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o friendly_a part_n and_o office_n for_o virtue_n sake_n thus_o than_o aristotle_n rule_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a inter_fw-la valide_fw-la in_o aequales_fw-la non_fw-la dari_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la that_o there_o can_v be_v friendship_n between_o such_o as_o be_v much_o unequal_a for_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v friendship_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o this_o ancient_a amity_n be_v renew_v and_o restore_v by_o christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v his_o apostle_n friend_n joh._n 15.14_o 5._o but_o by_o flesh_n 1._o neither_o with_o the_o manichee_n must_v we_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o by_o flesh_n he_o mean_v the_o pravitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o nor_o yet_o with_o chrysostome_n do_v we_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v carnalem_fw-la vitam_fw-la only_o a_o carnal_a life_n which_o only_o show_v the_o corrupt_a action_n but_o it_o signify_v the_o pravitie_n of_o our_o nature_n 3._o neither_o do_v we_o with_o ambrose_n only_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o understanding_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la divina_fw-la which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o divine_a thing_n for_o here_o the_o continuance_n rather_o and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v signify_v than_o the_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n of_o it_o 4._o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v understand_v only_o the_o sensual_a part_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n rationabilitas_fw-la mentis_fw-la the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o even_o the_o mind_n also_o be_v carnal_a as_o theophylact_n call_v it_o carneam_fw-la mentem_fw-la a_o carnal_a mind_n as_o v_o 9_o if_o any_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o natural_a spirit_n they_o always_o have_v 6._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v 1._o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o particular_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o render_v good_a for_o evil_n which_o carnal_a man_n transgress_v that_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n as_o haymo_n 2._o not_o yet_o because_o they_o think_v god_n can_v do_v nothing_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o find_v in_o nature_n gloss_n ordinar_n for_o this_o but_o one_o particular_a act_n of_o carnalitie_n 3._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o limitation_n â—â—m_fw-la eo_fw-la perseveret_fw-la if_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o can_v so_o long_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n oecumen_fw-la for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o not_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o it_o which_o can_v never_o be_v change_v to_o become_v subject_a unto_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o please_v god_n 4._o and_o this_o do_v manifest_o convince_v the_o pelagian_n of_o error_n which_o hold_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n without_o grace_n may_v keep_v the_o law_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n though_o not_o ad_fw-la intentionem_fw-la legis_fw-la after_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n quest._n 10._o how_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n v._n 8._o 1._o not_o they_o which_o follow_v the_o law_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la according_a to_o the_o letter_n as_o origen_n the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o as_o well_o jew_n as_o other_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o neither_o as_o the_o manichee_n by_o the_o flesh_n be_v understand_v the_o body_n for_o so_o none_o in_o this_o life_n shall_v please_v god_n 3._o nor_o yet_o as_o hierome_n in_o his_o passionate_a and_o too_o much_o love_n of_o virginity_n and_o partial_a and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o marriage_n that_o they_o which_o inseruiunt_fw-la officio_fw-la coniugali_fw-la serve_v the_o marriage_n duty_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o thus_o also_o pope_n syricius_n do_v descant_v upon_o these_o word_n apply_v they_o against_o marriage_n epistol_n ad_fw-la himmer_n tarracon_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n qui_fw-la post_fw-la concupiscentias_fw-la eunt_fw-la which_o follow_v the_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o limitation_n quamdiu_fw-la tale_n fuerint_fw-la as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o theophylact_n with_o other_o greek_a expositor_n as_o augustine_n do_v set_v it_o forth_o by_o this_o example_n as_o the_o same_o water_n may_v be_v both_o freeze_a with_o cold_a and_o be_v make_v hot_a with_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o same_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v first_o subject_n to_o the_o flesh_n then_o to_o the_o spirit_n quest._n 11._o of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o v_o 9_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v etc._n etc._n not_o if_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o and_o so_o the_o romanist_n read_v and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la expound_v the_o former_a word_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n i._o esse_fw-la non_fw-la debetis_fw-la you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o so_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n well_o observe_v non_fw-la â—â—a_fw-la ponit_fw-la ut_fw-la quidubitet_fw-la he_o say_v not_o thus_o as_o doubt_v but_o certain_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v otherwise_o in_o they_o then_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n immensitate_fw-la essentia_fw-la in_o his_o infinite_a essence_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faithful_a praesentia_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o the_o presence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n 2._o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o we_o tanquam_fw-la hospes_fw-la as_o a_o stranger_n but_o indigena_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la a_o indweller_n for_o ever_o as_o job._n 14.16_o he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o pareus_n 3._o and_o as_o a_o dweller_n in_o a_o house_n do_v not_o only_o occupy_v it_o but_o also_o in_o ea_fw-la imperat_fw-la do_v command_v and_o bear_v rule_n and_o sway_v in_o
from_o she_o 2._o but_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o fear_n beside_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n 1._o there_o be_v mundanus_fw-la timor_fw-la a_o worldly_a fear_n as_o when_o a_o man_n forsake_v christ_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o life_n or_o good_n this_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o man_n &_o this_o be_v altogether_o perniciosus_fw-la pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a 2._o timor_fw-la seruilis_fw-la the_o servile_a fear_n be_v when_o man_n do_v well_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n this_o fear_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la but_o not_o sufficient_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o fear_n call_v initialis_fw-la a_o fear_n in_o the_o beginning_n when_o one_o so_o fear_v punishment_n as_o yet_o he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o virtue_n this_o fear_n be_v bone_fw-la &_o sufficiens_fw-la a_o good_a fear_n and_o sufficient_a 4._o then_o be_v there_o timor_fw-la castus_fw-la &_o filialis_fw-la the_o chaste_a and_o filial_a fear_n which_o bone_fw-la est_fw-la &_o perficiens_fw-la be_v good_a and_o perfect_a and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n join_v with_o love_n 3._o fear_v also_o be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n for_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o mind_n expect_v some_o imminent_a or_o approach_a danger_n or_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o reverence_n and_o observance_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n be_v say_v to_o have_v rest_v upon_o christ_n isay._n 11.2_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n whereof_o christ_n be_v free_a there_o be_v in_o he_o only_o a_o reverence_n of_o god_n observance_n and_o obedience_n the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n also_o he_o have_v but_o thereof_o we_o speak_v not_o here_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v say_v also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4._o but_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o joh._n 4.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n 1._o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o humane_a fear_n when_o one_o fear_v to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o love_v god_n expel_v all_o such_o fear_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ._n 2._o not_o yet_o do_v he_o refer_v we_o only_o to_o that_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o world_n when_o all_o fear_n shall_v be_v chase_v away_o 3._o but_o he_o mean_v a_o servile_a and_o desperate_a fear_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o drive_v to_o despair_v such_o be_v the_o fear_n that_o judas_n have_v quest._n 18._o why_o the_o apostle_n join_v together_o two_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n abba_n father_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o word_n be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o syriake_n word_n and_o signify_v father_n and_o in_o three_o several_a place_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v we_o find_v these_o two_o word_n repeat_v in_o this_o manner_n mark_n 14.36_o galath_n 4.6_o and_o in_o this_o place_n augustine_n if_o the_o place_n be_v not_o corrupt_v faith_n that_o abba_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o pater_fw-la a_o latin_a epist_n 178._o but_o augustine_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o s._n paul_n write_v not_o in_o latin_a and_o therefore_o that_o place_n in_o augustine_n be_v most_o like_a to_o have_v be_v mistake_v by_o the_o writer_n and_o such_o as_o copy_v it_o out_o thomas_n say_v better_a that_o abba_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o pater_fw-la father_n be_v both_o a_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n 2._o now_o why_o these_o two_o word_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o there_o be_v diverse_a reason_n give_v 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n abba_n because_o it_o be_v puerorum_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la that_o word_n which_o legitimate_a child_n do_v use_v they_o first_o of_o all_o learn_v to_o call_v father_n 2._o augustine_n serm_n 13._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la apostol_n who_o anselm_n follow_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v these_o two_o word_n one_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o for_o the_o gentile_n to_o signify_v the_o adoption_n and_o call_n of_o they_o both_o to_o be_v one_o people_n so_o also_o martyr_n and_o m._n calvin_n who_o apply_v here_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 19.18_o that_o all_o shall_v speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n non_fw-la respicit_fw-la linguae_fw-la idioma_fw-la sed_fw-la cordis_fw-la harmomonian_n he_o respect_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o beza_n refuse_v this_o as_o too_o curious_a 3._o he_o therefore_o think_v that_o the_o latter_a word_n be_v add_v as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a so_o also_o pareus_n and_o tolet_n annot_n 13._o who_o give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n because_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n mark_n 14.36_o use_v this_o ingemination_n abba_fw-mi father_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o use_v only_o the_o hebrew_n word_n but_o this_o here_o may_v be_v answer_v not_o as_o the_o ordinar_n gloss_n that_o christ_n use_v both_o a_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n before_o his_o passion_n because_o he_o suffer_v both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n not_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n rather_o as_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n translate_v christ_n do_v double_a the_o word_n father_n father_n abba_fw-mi abba_fw-mi which_o the_o evangelist_n retain_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v as_o familiar_o know_v as_o the_o other_o 4._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o by_o the_o ingemination_n of_o this_o word_n be_v express_v duplex_fw-la dei_fw-la paternitas_fw-la a_o double_a kind_n of_o fatherhood_n in_o god_n one_o by_o creation_n common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o bad_a as_o good_a and_o a_o special_a kind_n of_o paternitie_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n peculiar_a to_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o faithful_a how_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n 5._o wherefore_o i_o resolve_v here_o with_o erasmus_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o conduplication_n this_o repetition_n facit_fw-la ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o more_o vehemency_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o forcible_a and_o effectual_a to_o double_v the_o word_n father_n faius_n ista_fw-la conduplicatio_fw-la amplificationem_fw-la continet_fw-la this_o double_n of_o the_o word_n serve_v for_o amplification_n calvin_n as_o it_o be_v familiar_a and_o usual_a in_o scripture_n for_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o show_v their_o vehement_a affection_n to_o double_v the_o word_n lord_n lord._n 3._o calvin_n here_o well_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o second_o person_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n now_o change_v the_o person_n whereby_o we_o cry_v include_v himself_o ut_fw-la sortem_fw-la communem_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la exprimeret_fw-la to_o show_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n quest._n 19_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o be_v v_o 16._o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v 1._o caietan_n here_o well_o observe_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v internal_a for_o it_o testify_v unto_o our_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o fact_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o the_o possibili_fw-la of_o a_o possibility_n only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o caietan_n well_o but_o he_o further_o show_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n arise_v partly_o of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n partly_o of_o our_o continual_a experience_n of_o god_n provident_a care_n in_o preserve_v of_o we_o but_o chrysostome_n well_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o vox_fw-la praestiti_fw-la charismatis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o praestantis_fw-la illud_fw-la paracleti_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o but_o of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n the_o testimony_n then_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n 2._o origen_n interprete_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n not_o for_o fear_v but_o of_o love_n 3._o ambrose_n anselm_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n make_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n
to_o make_v request_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o continual_a demostration_n of_o his_o love_n to_o this_o purpose_n chrysostome_n though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n otherwise_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o then_o either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o take_v not_o our_o â—â—ure_n upon_o they_o 4._o that_o christ_n use_v no_o formal_a or_o interstinct_a prayer_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o place_n joh._n 11.41_o howbeit_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o hence_o two_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o if_o christ_n pray_v he_o always_o pray_v he_o always_o be_v hear_v his_o intercession_n then_o be_v his_o continual_a will_n and_o desire_v which_o be_v hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o his_o prayer_n that_o other_o hear_v may_v believe_v but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o now_o no_o such_o occasion_n be_v of_o formal_a and_o distinct_a prayer_n 5._o tolets_n argument_n be_v nothing_o for_o the_o saint_n now_o make_v no_o formal_a prayer_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o their_o voice_n and_o desire_n revel_v 6.9_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v unto_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o milchisedech_n in_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o mediation_n continue_v for_o ever_o though_o such_o distinct_a and_o and_o formal_a prayer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o quest._n 54._o whether_o christ_n intercession_n and_o interpellation_n for_o we_o do_v extenuate_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o object_n this_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v because_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a merit_n which_o need_v a_o further_a supply_n now_o if_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o be_v a_o supply_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n than_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a sufficient_a answ._n 1._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o merit_v our_o redemption_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n but_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v our_o salvation_n merit_v by_o christ_n death_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v but_o on_o our_o part_n because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o sin_n our_o salvation_n have_v need_v continual_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o apply_v unto_o we_o to_o which_o end_n christ_n mediation_n help_v 2._o like_v as_o other_o mean_n as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o argue_v any_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o in_o we_o that_o have_v need_n of_o such_o help_n and_o supply_v whereby_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v 3._o and_o whereas_o christ_n mediation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o detract_n to_o the_o merit_n thereof_o that_o it_o rather_o amplyfi_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o quest._n 55._o what_o charity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o from_o which_o nothing_o can_v separate_v us._n 1._o chrysostome_n oecumen_fw-la theophyl_n origen_n and_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a exposition_n as_o augustine_n aâ—b_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o active_a love_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o god_n but_o it_o be_v better_a refer_v unto_o the_o passive_a love_n wherewith_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n who_o hitherto_o have_v urge_v the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o predestination_n vocation_n justification_n in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o we_o mat._n 2._o the_o apostle_n so_o expound_v himself_o v_o 39_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n grin_v so_o also_o be_v it_o take_v c._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n sepenumero_fw-la fluctuas_fw-la do_v oftentimes_o waver_v and_o sade_v in_o it_o as_o in_o david_n 2._o sam._n 11.4_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unstable_a foundation_n for_o we_o to_o stay_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n mean_v then_o be_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n which_o the_o world_n take_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o god_n anger_n can_v yet_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o less_o belove_v of_o he_o 2._o then_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v six_o several_a kind_n of_o affliction_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a number_v seven_o add_v one_o more_o namely_o persecution_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n lyranus_fw-la sort_v they_o into_o this_o order_n these_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v either_o death_n itself_o signify_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o disposition_n to_o death_n either_o near_o or_o more_o remote_a and_o further_o off_o the_o near_a be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n â—â—_o danger_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n thereof_o anguish_n the_o more_o remote_a be_v either_o in_o substractione_fw-la necessarij_fw-la in_o the_o subtract_v of_o necessary_a thing_n as_o of_o food_n in_o famine_n of_o raiment_n in_o nakedness_n or_o in_o illatione_fw-la nocumenti_fw-la in_o the_o offering_n and_o bring_v in_o of_o some_o hurt_n as_o in_o tribulation_n but_o the_o sort_n out_o of_o these_o into_o their_o several_a place_n do_v invert_v the_o order_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_v they_o which_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v 3._o the_o syrian_a translator_n read_v for_o we_o who_o shall_v separate_v i_o which_o read_v beza_n seem_v to_o approve_v because_o thereby_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o every_o one_o shall_v make_v particular_a application_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o secure_a of_o other_o man_n faith_n as_o so_o to_o pronounce_v of_o they_o but_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v more_o authentical_a which_o read_v we_o and_o osiander_n very_o well_o observe_v thereupon_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o own_o person_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n to_o show_v this_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n to_o belong_v unto_o all_o that_o believe_v quest._n 56._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 36._o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 1._o calvin_n observe_v and_o p._n martyr_n note_v the_o same_o that_o the_o 44._o psalm_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v allege_v describe_v rather_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o antiochus_n then_o under_o the_o chaldean_n for_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o afflict_v by_o the_o chaldean_n for_o their_o idolatry_n but_o under_o antiochus_n they_o suffer_v for_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o thy_o sake_n simple_o to_o be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n be_v not_o commendable_a but_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n glorious_a and_o honourable_a and_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n requisite_a in_o true_a martyrdom_n first_o the_o cause_n they_o must_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n matth._n 5.11_o than_o their_o person_n that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o innocent_a man_n of_o integrity_n not_o offender_n and_o evil_a liver_n for_o than_o they_o can_v suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n matth._n 5.10_o last_o the_o end_n must_v be_v consider_v that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o for_o vain_a glory_n but_o in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v no_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o martyr_n 3._o all_o the_o day_n 1._o chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ._n 2._o origen_n omni_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la tempore_fw-la all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o life_n so_o also_o haymo_n iugiter_fw-la continual_o pelican_n sine_fw-la intermissione_n without_o intermission_n pareus_n 3._o pet._n martyr_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o continual_a expectation_n of_o death_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o also_o m._n calvin_n 4._o osiander_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v persecute_v to_o death_n the_o tyrant_n be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o death_n of_o some_o few_o sed_fw-la grassantur_fw-la in_o quam_fw-la plurimos_fw-la they_o rage_n against_o many_o 5._o gryneus_n understand_v by_o all_o the_o day_n
discriâ—iâ—â—_n all_o peril_n which_o put_v the_o life_n in_o danger_n mort._n omne_fw-la extrema_fw-la secunda_fw-la &_o adversa_fw-la and_o â—ll_o exceed_o great_a prosperity_n or_o adversity_n 2._o angel_n principality_n power_n 1._o origen_n understand_v only_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o adversary_n power_n so_o osiander_n also_o 2._o chrysostome_n only_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o hierome_n so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la and_o they_o understand_v it_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n that_o if_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v seek_v to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o christ_n which_o be_v impossible_a yet_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o like_a supposition_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n galat._n 1.8_o calv._n 3_o but_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a mart._n grin_v pareus_n who_o by_o principality_n and_o power_n understandeth_v the_o kingdom_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v title_n rather_o give_v to_o the_o angel_n as_o ephes._n 1.21_o gryneus_n follow_v chrysostome_n 3._o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v 1._o not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o as_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o speculation_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o that_o instant_n be_v many_o time_n seduce_v and_o deceive_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o but_o he_o mean_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n present_a or_o to_o come_v mart._n par._n 3._o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o thing_n past_a for_o they_o be_v overcome_v already_o lyran._n and_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a they_o be_v forgive_v we_o in_o christ_n grin_v 4._o neither_o height_n nor_o depth_n 1._o origen_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a 2._o lyranus_fw-la of_o the_o depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o satan_n 3._o gorrhan_n of_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n so_o also_o mart._n 4._o osiander_n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o by_o hang_v aloft_o and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a 5._o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_n better_o understand_v thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o element_n above_o and_o below_o pareus_n ret_fw-la sâ—premas_fw-la &_o infernas_fw-la thing_n above_o and_o beneath_o bull_v 6._o theodoret_n understand_v heaven_n and_o hell_n 7._o oecumenius_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n 5._o or_o any_o other_o creature_n 1._o not_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v visible_a origen_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o invisible_a thing_n before_o 2._o nor_o a_o new_a creature_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n make_v as_o ambrose_n as_o equus_fw-la hipe_n a_o horse_n with_o two_o leg_n and_o such_o like_a gloss_n ordinar_n hugo_n gorrhan_n 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n absolvit_fw-la inductionem_fw-la do_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o induction_n because_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o creature_n martyr_n so_o chrysostome_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o creature_n of_o what_o manner_n soever_o how_o great_a soever_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o how_o the_o same_o work_n may_v be_v both_o good_a and_o sinful_a as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o devil_n and_o man_n v_o 3._o send_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o up_o unto_o death_n only_o intent_a his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o satan_n stir_v up_o the_o jew_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n to_o put_v that_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o to_o death_n so_o the_o same_o action_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v good_a as_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n &_o man_n be_v evil_a so_o that_o god_n be_v no_o way_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a though_o he_o be_v author_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v abuse_v unto_o evil_n mart._n this_o further_a be_v evident_a in_o the_o affliction_n of_o job_n which_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n &_o worker_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o job_n faith_n but_o as_o satan_n have_v his_o finger_n in_o it_o he_o will_v thereby_o have_v supplant_v the_o faith_n of_o job._n doct._n 2._o of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n v_o 3._o here_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v us._n 2._o the_o material_a cause_n be_v christ_n who_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o true_a flesh_n as_o martion_n the_o heretic_n say_v but_o it_o be_v true_a flesh_n yet_o without_o sin_n &_o so_o in_o that_o behalf_n like_v unto_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o not_o the_o sinful_a quality_n thereof_o 3._o the_o form_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o he_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n 4._o the_o impulsive_a or_o motive_n cause_n be_v the_o imbecilsitie_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o law_n can_v have_v save_v we_o christ_n need_v not_o have_v die_v 5._o the_o final_a cause_n be_v these_o two_o 1._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o come_v to_o expiate_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v by_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n v_o 4._o doct._n 3._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n v_o 9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o hence_o didymus_n infer_v well_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n because_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o infinitenes_n and_o immensity_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o who_o but_o god_n can_v dwell_v in_o so_o many_o temple_n at_o once_o and_o beside_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o also_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n with_o god_n doct._n 4._o that_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v of_o one_o efficacy_n and_o power_n v_o 11._o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n but_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v all_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o dead_a body_n because_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o god_n the_o father_n than_o raise_v and_o his_o spirit_n also_o raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o christ_n also_o raise_v the_o dead_a because_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6.54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n 5._o of_o everlasting_a glory_n v_o 18._o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o thomas_n aquin._n observe_v 4._o necessary_a point_n out_o of_o these_o word_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 1_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n to_o show_v the_o excllencie_n of_o it_o for_o in_o this_o life_n noble_a wit_n be_v desirous_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o glory_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_a 2._o it_o shall_v be_v which_o show_v the_o eternity_n of_o it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o present_a be_v but_o short_a and_o momentary_a 3._o reveal_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v then_o be_v of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o god_n shall_v so_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n as_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v see_v of_o us._n 4._o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o we_o which_o signify_v the_o stability_n of_o this_o glory_n it_o shall_v not_o depend_v of_o external_a thing_n as_o riches_n honour_n but_o within_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o possess_v and_o replenish_v both_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n doct._n 6._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o hope_n v_o 24._o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n 1._o the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o hope_n be_v god_n rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o subject_n be_v the_o faithful_a heart_n 3._o the_o object_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v 4._o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v with_o patience_n to_o abide_v 5._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 1â—_n 1â—_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n 6._o the_o end_n be_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n 7._o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o be_v despair_n and_o diffidence_n ex_fw-la gryneo_n doct._n 7._o of_o true_a prayer_n that_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n v_o 26._o
the_o spirit_n make_v request_n with_o sigh_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o many_o time_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o they_o pray_v but_o only_o sob_v and_o sigh_v that_o the_o spirit_n understand_v their_o meaning_n and_o even_o those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o come_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v pray_v for_o they_o augustine_n write_v excellent_o hereof_o epist_n 121._o that_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n be_v say_v crebras_fw-la habere_fw-la orationes_fw-la sed_fw-la eas_fw-la brevissimas_fw-la &_o raptim_fw-la iaculatas_fw-la to_o make_v often_o prayer_n but_o the_o same_o very_a short_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sudden_a cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o thus_o infer_v hanc_fw-la intentionem_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la obtrâ—denda_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la durare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la perduraverit_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la cito_fw-la rumpendam_fw-la the_o intention_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o must_v not_o be_v force_v if_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o if_o it_o hold_v still_o it_o must_v not_o sudden_o be_v interrupt_v and_o break_v off_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v ab_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la oratione_fw-la multa_fw-la locutio_fw-la shall_fw-mi non_fw-la desit_fw-la multa_fw-la precatso_n in_o our_o prayer_n let_v there_o be_v absent_a much_o speech_n but_o let_v there_o not_o be_v want_v much_o pray_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o long_o as_o the_o intention_n and_o devotion_n hold_v the_o prayer_n can_v be_v too_o much_o but_o to_o go_v on_o still_o in_o word_n the_o intention_n be_v slack_v be_v much_o babble_n and_o talk_v not_o pray_v 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o concupiscence_n remain_v even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n and_o in_o itself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n v_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n bellarmine_n hence_o infer_v the_o contrary_a that_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o much_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnaâ—on_n to_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n in_o they_o nihil_fw-la condemnatione_fw-la dignum_fw-la nothing_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n l._n 5._o the_o amiss_o great_a c._n 7._o arg_n 3._o and_o consequent_o concupiscence_n in_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n contra._n 1._o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v in_o itself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unto_o damnation_n neither_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o sin_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o very_a cause_n they_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v therefore_o it_o be_v great_a boldness_n to_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o direct_a word_n express_v that_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n in_o they_o for_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o sin_n but_o because_o they_o be_v justify_v 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o no_o condemnation_n melancth_v not_o that_o the_o same_o sin_n remain_v in_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v which_o be_v in_o they_o before_o pererius_n as_o pererius_n slannder_v calvin_n to_o say_v disput_n 1._o numer_n 5._o but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o imperfection_n and_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v but_o not_o reign_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a neither_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v they_o and_o calvin_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n join_v three_o thing_n together_o imperfectionem_fw-la the_o imperfection_n which_o be_v always_o in_o the_o saint_n dei_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la god_n indulgence_n whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o regenerationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o carni_fw-la suae_fw-la indulgens_fw-la he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n do_v flatter_v himself_o in_o vain_a to_o be_v free_v from_o his_o sin_n calvin_n then_o can_v the_o same_o sin_n remain_v see_v in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o sin_n subdue_v controv._n 2._o that_o none_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n origens_n oversight_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v who_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o those_o which_o partly_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v that_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o ex_fw-la integro_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o whole_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o partly_o of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v perfect_a contra._n 1._o first_o origen_n confound_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v indeed_o whole_o graft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v some_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n remain_v 2._o there_o never_o live_v any_o of_o that_o perfection_n never_o to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v non_fw-la carnem_fw-la ducem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o flesh_n as_o their_o guide_n though_o they_o be_v sometime_o tempt_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o follow_v the_o guide_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n beza_n in_o annot_n 3._o and_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v before_o quest_n 36._o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o of_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o describe_v before_o controv._n 3_o that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o the_o faithful_a the_o romanist_n do_v make_v this_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n tolet._n annot_n 1._o bellarm_n 5._o the_o amission_n great_a c._n 10._o respon_n ad_fw-la object_n 7._o so_o likewise_o stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 435._o who_o thus_o object_v 1._o ob._n he_o urge_v the_o apostle_n word_n here_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o for_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o contra._n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o but_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o regeneration_n be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n annex_v to_o justification_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o two_o question_n together_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v justify_v they_o which_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o one_o be_v internal_a their_o justification_n the_o other_o external_a namely_o sanctification_n beza_n 2._o ob._n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o beza_n interprete_v to_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n do_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n v_o 2._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n contra._n 1._o this_o interpretation_n be_v admit_v that_o follow_v not_o which_o be_v infer_v for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n free_v we_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o us._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v better_a with_o ambrose_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o law_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n 3._o ob._n if_o righteousness_n be_v present_a do_v not_o justify_v we_o then_o be_v absent_a it_o condemn_v not_o contra._n 1._o is_n follow_v not_o for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v insufficient_a to_o a_o work_n be_v present_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v remove_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hinder_v the_o work_n as_o good_a diet_n in_o a_o sick_a man_n may_v hinder_v his_o recovery_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o use_v it_o it_o be_v not_o always_o sufficient_a to_o help_v he_o 2._o and_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o this_o example_n for_o good_a diet_n be_v a_o help_a cause_n unto_o health_n but_o good_a work_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o a_o condition_n necessary_o require_v and_o annex_v 4._o
the_o perfection_n of_o the_o part_n because_o regeneration_n be_v both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o not_o perfectione_n graduum_fw-la by_o the_o perfection_n of_o degree_n for_o so_o it_o be_v only_o begin_v here_o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o next_o life_n 2._o and_o sanctification_n follow_v after_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o for_o first_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o sanctify_v controv._n 7._o that_o not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o the_o spiritual_a v_o 11._o 1._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v the_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o spiritual_a communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n whereof_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v wherewith_o to_o the_o same_o end_n they_o housle_v the_o sick_a that_o be_v in_o our_o body_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o life_n whereof_o our_o bless_a saviour_n treat_v joh._n 5.4_o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o his_o spiritual_a for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o yet_o institute_v 2._o and_o that_o the_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v not_o possible_a neither_o yet_o requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o father_n that_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n and_o yet_o they_o die_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o infant_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n martyr_n controv._n 8._o against_o merit_n v_o 12._o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o part_n the_o apostle_n suppress_v as_o be_v evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o whosoever_o service_n we_o do_v perform_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la a_o due_a debt_n we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o our_o creation_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n all_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v he_o faithful_a service_n 3._o and_o likewise_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n promise_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n touch_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o if_o then_o whatsoever_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n we_o do_v but_o our_o bind_a duty_n then_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n for_o ourselves_o much_o less_o for_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n for_o other_o as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v and_o teach_v for_o debitum_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la debt_n and_o merit_n do_v one_o take_v away_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 4.5_o and_o whatsoever_o work_v we_o do_v they_o be_v either_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n if_o after_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v sinful_a if_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o duty_n 3._o but_o they_o will_v think_v here_o to_o help_v themselves_o by_o a_o distinction_n that_o though_o our_o work_n merit_v not_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n justice_n yet_o they_o merit_v ex_fw-la acceptatione_n divina_fw-la through_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n etc._n etc._n god_n indeed_o accept_v of_o our_o good_a work_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o as_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o mercy_n reward_v they_o controv._n 9_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n one_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n v_o 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v unfallible_a yet_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o certainty_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o they_o say_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a good_a motion_n comfort_n and_o contentment_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v daily_o feel_v more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n rhemist_n annot_n and_o pererius_n it_o be_v but_o gustus_fw-la quidum_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la praesentiae_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o taste_n of_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o grace_n and_o he_o consent_v unto_o thomas_n who_o thus_o interprete_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v câ—â—iecturalem_fw-la perswasionem_fw-la a_o conjectural_a persuasion_n but_o infallibilis_fw-la certitudo_fw-la a_o infallible_a certainty_n can_v be_v have_v citra_fw-la specialem_fw-la dei_fw-la revelationem_fw-la without_o the_o special_a revelation_n of_o god_n their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o thomas_n thus_o argue_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v either_o by_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o some_o that_o they_o be_v save_v or_o a_o man_n may_v know_v somewhat_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o two_o way_n certain_o or_o coniectural_o a_o thing_n be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o principle_n thereof_o as_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n but_o because_o god_n can_v perfect_o be_v know_v none_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o certainty_n the_o conjectural_a knowledge_n be_v by_o sign_n and_o effect_n as_o when_o a_o man_n do_v persuade_v himself_o that_o because_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o contemn_v the_o world_n he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a as_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 2._o pererius_n add_v this_o reason_n four_o way_n may_v a_o thing_n certain_o be_v know_v per_fw-la lumen_fw-la naturale_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o understandings_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o special_a revelation_n per_fw-la lumen_fw-la fidei_fw-la infusa_fw-la by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o can_v one_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n not_o by_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n nor_o by_o the_o second_o for_o then_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v have_v this_o assurance_n neither_o have_v every_o christian_a the_o three_o which_o be_v by_o special_a revelation_n neither_o by_o the_o four_o can_v it_o be_v attain_v unto_o for_o that_o persuasion_n rise_v of_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o other_o collect_v out_o of_o that_o by_o some_o natural_a evidence_n and_o experience_n as_o faith_n reach_v we_o that_o all_o which_o be_v true_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a shall_v be_v save_v than_o one_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n infer_v but_o i_o be_o contrite_a and_o penitent_a ergo_fw-la but_o this_o experience_n be_v uncertain_a because_o that_o many_o action_n proceed_v from_o a_o man_n himself_o may_v carry_v some_o semblance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o so_o can_v repent_v he_o of_o they_o contra._n 1._o to_o thomas_n argument_n we_o answer_v 1._o that_o two_o way_n be_v a_o faithful_a man_n persuade_v and_o make_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n both_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o give_v such_o testimony_n and_o assurance_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o though_o god_n can_v here_o be_v perfect_o know_v yet_o so_o much_o be_v know_v of_o god_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o we_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o
christ_n and_o his_o constancy_n and_o immutabilitie_n that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n all_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o our_o election_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ._n 3._o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o that_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o justification_n not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o saint_n paul_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o thereof_o be_v assure_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o arise_v of_o our_o good_a fruit_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o lively_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v 4._o we_o confess_v that_o none_o in_o this_o life_n can_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n without_o some_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o infallible_a and_o certain_a assurance_n and_o a_o perfect_a assurance_n this_o show_v the_o degree_n the_o other_o the_o kind_n and_o manner_n 2._o to_o pererius_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n infuse_v that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o his_o exception_n we_o except_v against_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o natural_a sense_n and_o experience_n that_o assume_v i_o be_o save_v but_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a act_n or_o sense_n of_o faith_n rely_v upon_o god_n promise_n there_o be_v a_o general_a assent_n unto_o and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o make_v the_o proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o be_v there_o a_o particular_a application_n which_o be_v the_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o believe_v which_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o by_o his_o work_n then_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n infer_v out_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o frivolous_a objection_n that_o the_o assumption_n i_o do_v believe_v be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o it_o have_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o fides_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la sed_fw-la sentitur_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v it_o apprehend_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o apply_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o the_o action_n proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o man_n himself_o be_v alive_a for_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o which_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o natural_a civil_a work_n have_v a_o semblance_n indeed_o and_o show_v of_o goodness_n but_o there_o be_v not_o any_o true_a goodness_n in_o they_o 3._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v many_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o his_o work_n be_v imperfect_a this_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n hinder_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o his_o work_n but_o upon_o his_o faith_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o security_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o assurance_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o their_o special_a revelation_n whereby_o they_o pretend_v that_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n take_v away_o this_o pretext_n in_o make_v his_o case_n common_a herein_o with_o other_o faithful_a man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v up_o only_o for_o he_o but_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2._o tim._n 4.8_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n of_o assurance_n the_o apostle_n have_v but_o the_o diversity_n of_o degree_n take_v not_o away_o the_o truenes_n of_o the_o thing_n a_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n all_o the_o faithful_a have_v though_o not_o in_o the_o like_a degree_n &_o measure_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o christian_a by_o faith_n to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o very_a deed_n every_o faithful_a man_n be_v so_o assure_v we_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o such_o other_o place_n many_o may_v be_v produce_v which_o show_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n pererius_n answer_v 1._o that_o either_o these_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o moral_a conjectural_a and_o humane_a kind_n of_o certitude_n &_o assurance_n not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o certain_a in_o itself_o yet_o we_o only_o by_o conjecture_n gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o or_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o special_a assurance_n by_o revelation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o those_o day_n as_o in_o the_o second_o place_n 3._o or_o he_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o three_o pere_n disput_n 8._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o it_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n like_v as_o then_o child_n do_v call_v unto_o their_o father_n with_o a_o confident_a assurance_n not_o a_o coniecturrall_a opinion_n the_o like_a certainty_n have_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n only_o of_o those_o time_n but_o general_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o place_n express_o mention_v such_o a_o knowledge_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v not_o and_o they_o which_o have_v it_o be_v not_o reprobate_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n even_o the_o reprobate_n have_v but_o it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o 4._o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o certitude_n there_o be_v one_o in_o opinion_n only_o when_o a_o man_n deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o persuasion_n and_o think_v that_o to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o other_o certainty_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o assurance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o in_o persuasion_n and_o assent_n of_o he_o which_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v only_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n without_o any_o ground_n the_o second_o in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n only_o the_o three_o be_v in_o both_o so_o then_o in_o a_o faithful_a man_n both_o his_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v to_o perceive_v celestial_a thing_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v incline_v firm_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o 5._o some_o of_o the_o romanist_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n as_o pererius_n disput_n â—_o allege_v vega_n and_o ricuram_fw-la tapperus_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o grace_n ut_fw-la omnicareat_fw-la formidine_fw-la &_o haesitatione_n that_o he_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_v see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 4._o oer_o 20._o controv._n 10._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 15._o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hence_o bucer_n well_o observe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o call_v unto_o god_n and_o cry_v in_o our_o heart_n abba_n father_n the_o spirit_n send_v we_o not_o unto_o saint_n the_o prodigal_a child_n come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n wâ—nâ—_n not_o to_o any_o of_o his_o father_n servant_n to_o
law_n that_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n rom._n 3.28_o neither_o do_v the_o jew_n so_o cleave_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o they_o exclude_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pharisie_n in_o his_o vain_a glorious_a prayer_n luk._n 18._o give_v formal_a thanks_o unto_o god_n 4._o and_o although_o augustine_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o difference_n between_o these_o term_n yet_o he_o be_v far_o off_o from_o think_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o his_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o say_v quantaelibet_fw-la fuisse_fw-la vertutis_fw-la antiquos_fw-la iustos_fw-la praedicas_fw-la 21._o non_fw-la eos_fw-la salvos_fw-la fecit_fw-la nisii_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o how_o great_a value_n soever_o you_o report_v the_o ancient_a righteous_a person_n to_o have_v be_v nothing_o save_v they_o but_o their_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 5._o some_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n understand_v the_o righteousness_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o true_a righteousness_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n while_o they_o follow_v the_o legal_a righteousness_n they_o can_v none_o attain_v unto_o veram_fw-la iustificationis_fw-la rationem_fw-la the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n calvin_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la propria_fw-la evangelij_fw-la which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n hyper._n so_o also_o tolet_n and_o lyranus_fw-la understand_v in_o the_o latter_a place_n legem_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o before_o they_o origen_n thus_o expound_v that_o while_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v mean_v the_o same_o law_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o that_o law_n which_o they_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o they_o attain_v unto_o or_o have_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n but_o only_o follow_v it_o and_o in_o both_o place_n the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o whereas_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v by_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v justify_v they_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a even_o of_o that_o justice_n which_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n martyr_n pareus_n and_o so_o chrysostom_n excellent_o show_v a_o threefold_a difference_n here_o between_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n first_o the_o gentile_n 1._o find_v justice_n 2._o which_o they_o seek_v not_o for_o 3._o and_o the_o most_o perfect_a justice_n even_o of_o faith_n which_o exceed_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o jew_n 1._o miss_v of_o justice_n 2._o which_o they_o earnest_o seek_v for_o 3._o yea_o they_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o less_o and_o inferior_a kind_n of_o justice_n because_o they_o seek_v not_o aright_o namely_o by_o faith_n quest._n 30._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n v_o 33._o 1._o in_o the_o cite_n of_o this_o testimony_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o this_o former_a testimony_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o two_o place_n of_o isaiah_n the_o first_o word_n i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 28._o c._n v_o 16._o the_o other_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n be_v find_v c._n 8.14_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n admit_v diverse_a word_n only_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n 3._o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n lapidem_fw-la probationis_fw-la a_o stone_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o apostle_n translate_v it_o lapidem_fw-la offendiculi_fw-la a_o stumble_a stone_n junius_n lib._n 2._o parall_a 15._o do_v thus_o reconcile_v they_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o in_o general_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o trial_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v particular_o apply_v and_o by_o way_n of_o consequent_a unto_o believer_n that_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o trial_n in_o that_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o stumble_v at_o he_o but_o other_o interpreter_n think_v that_o these_o word_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n be_v rather_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o other_o place_n isai_n 8.14_o where_o both_o these_o word_n be_v find_v 2._o how_o christ_n be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v 1._o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o gorrhan_n follow_v do_v thus_o earnest_o distinguish_v between_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o stone_n the_o one_o be_v rough_a and_o unhewn_a the_o stone_n be_v wrought_v and_o fashion_v so_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n before_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v in_o his_o passion_n when_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o christ_n because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o for_o then_o most_o of_o all_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o but_o this_o be_v too_o curious_a 2._o faius_n think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o scandal_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o one_o be_v thereby_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o other_o be_v keep_v from_o come_v into_o the_o way_n but_o this_o be_v allege_v special_o against_o the_o jew_n that_o stumble_v at_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o so_o he_o be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n 3._o tolet_n annot_n 39_o do_v thus_o distinguish_v these_o two_o the_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o man_n fall_v upon_o and_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o offence_n be_v that_o which_o fall_v upon_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v lapis_fw-la offensionis_fw-la propter_fw-la eorum_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la a_o stumble_a stone_n because_o of_o their_o incrudulitie_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n per_fw-la punitionem_fw-la by_o their_o punishment_n so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o stare_n and_o condition_n quo_fw-la apparuit_fw-la malis_fw-la wherein_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o quod_fw-la in_o futura_fw-la faciet_fw-la malis_fw-la which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o wicked_a in_o punish_v of_o they_o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n in_o praesenti_fw-la per_fw-la culpam_fw-la in_o the_o present_a by_o their_o fault_n which_o believe_v not_o upon_o he_o in_o futura_fw-la per_fw-la poenam_fw-la and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o their_o punishment_n gorrhan_n and_o this_o difference_n tolet_n will_v further_o approve_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n for_o abeu_n be_v a_o little_a stone_n fir_n for_o one_o to_o stumble_v at_o but_o tzur_a a_o rock_n be_v a_o great_a stone_n able_a to_o overwhelm_v one_o and_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o offence_n be_v note_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 21.44_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o that_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v he_o shall_v be_v break_v all_o to_o powder_n so_o augustine_n well_o observe_v this_o difference_n serm_n 40._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la judaeos_fw-la offendisse_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o jew_n stumble_v at_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o small_a stone_n in_o the_o world_n but_o be_v a_o great_a rock_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o christ_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o fall_v and_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o for_o he_o allege_v this_o testimony_n for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v before_o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o saint_n peter_n likewise_o understand_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n passive_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o stumble_v at_o not_o active_o in_o fall_v upon_o they_o 1._o pet._n 2.8_o a_o stone_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o they_o which_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o one_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o
do_v by_o their_o imprecation_n inflict_v that_o punishment_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 3._o the_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o be_v wish_v unto_o any_o by_o these_o imprecation_n they_o be_v either_o temporal_a which_o may_v tend_v unto_o their_o amendment_n as_o ps._n 89.16_o fill_v their_o face_n with_o shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n these_o imprecation_n be_v more_o tolerable_a which_o a_o man_n sometime_o wish_v against_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v afflict_v with_o some_o cross_n or_o other_o rather_o than_o to_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o they_o be_v eternal_a but_o everlasting_a destruction_n can_v be_v denounce_v against_o any_o without_o god_n special_a warrant_n 4._o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v which_o be_v curse_v they_o be_v such_o of_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o amendment_n or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a state_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n against_o who_o such_o imprecation_n do_v lie_v as_o s._n john_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o we_o see_v to_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1._o epist_n c._n 5._o 5._o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o imprecation_n must_v also_o be_v look_v into_o some_o be_v extraordinary_a whereunto_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o a_o prophetical_a and_o extraordinary_a spirit_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o imprecation_n there_o be_v no_o question_n or_o ordinary_a wherein_o these_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o curse_v they_o must_v thereunto_o be_v call_v as_o the_o public_a magistrate_n or_o minister_n and_o parent_n in_o their_o family_n 2._o the_o person_n that_o be_v curse_v must_v be_v intractable_a and_o incorrigible_a and_o refuse_v all_o wholesome_a admonition_n 3._o the_o manner_n must_v be_v this_o they_o must_v not_o curse_v absolute_o but_o with_o a_o condition_n that_o such_o may_v be_v convert_v or_o confound_v 4._o with_o what_o affection_n not_o hate_v their_o person_n but_o detest_a their_o vice_n against_o the_o which_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o curse_v now_o in_o david_n imprecation_n all_o the_o thing_n before_o requite_v concur_v it_o be_v god_n cause_n he_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n before_o allege_v do_v conclude_v only_o against_o private_a curse_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n against_o person_n not_o desperate_o evil_a and_o without_o any_o special_a direction_n quest._n 13._o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o stumble_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 11._o v_o 11._o have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v etc._n etc._n 1._o chrysostome_n here_o observe_v well_o the_o apostle_n wisdom_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o execation_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o allege_v scripture_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o evil_a will_n consolationem_fw-la à _fw-la seipso_fw-la ponit_fw-la but_o the_o consolation_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o name_n that_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o may_v appear_v as_o here_o you_o show_v a_o double_a end_n of_o their_o stumble_n one_o that_o thereby_o salvation_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n again_o may_v be_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o first_o end_n serve_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v their_o fall_n to_o be_v irrecoverable_a 2._o have_v they_o stumble_v etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o latin_a translator_n add_v have_v they_o so_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v which_o tolet_n justify_v and_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o nor_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o without_o recovery_n and_o origen_n have_v the_o like_a observation_n show_v here_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fall_v some_o fall_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o as_o lucifer_n who_o shall_v never_o no_o not_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v restore_v the_o fall_n of_o other_o be_v recoverable_a as_o here_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o stumble_v ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la legis_fw-la observantia_fw-la declinarent_fw-la to_o decline_v from_o the_o whole_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o but_o erasmus_n well_o observe_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o the_o magnitudine_fw-la lapsus_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la eventu_fw-la of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o fall_n but_o of_o the_o event_n for_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o this_o whole_a epistle_n do_v exaggerate_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o incredulity_n neither_o be_v this_o particle_n so_o in_o the_o original_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_a expositor_n chrysost._n theoph._n oecumen_fw-la insert_v it_o 3._o yet_o this_o must_v be_v add_v further_o to_o erasmus_n observation_n that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o only_o the_o event_n which_o follow_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n for_o the_o which_o god_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o fall_v for_o this_o event_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n beza_n annot_n 4._o nor_o yet_o be_v this_o question_n so_o propound_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v stumble_v and_o fall_v with_o any_o such_o intention_n to_o profit_v the_o gentile_n as_o gryneus_n seem_v to_o note_v no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v hurt_v himself_o which_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v do_v if_o they_o of_o purpose_n have_v stumble_v to_o fall_v but_o photius_n observe_v that_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v do_v so_o stumble_v ut_fw-la corruerent_a to_o fall_v altogether_o nec_fw-la sic_fw-la affecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v they_o so_o affect_v that_o any_o good_a shall_v come_v thereby_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o sed_fw-la deus_fw-la illorum_fw-la casu_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o god_n use_v their_o fall_n both_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o own_o emendation_n 5._o theophylact_n must_v here_o also_o be_v wary_o and_o advise_o read_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o so_o fall_v ut_fw-la se_fw-la nequeant_fw-la quando_fw-la velint_fw-la attollere_fw-la that_o they_o can_v not_o raise_v up_o themselves_o again_o when_o they_o will_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v as_o though_o the_o jew_n of_o purpose_n have_v fall_v that_o the_o gentile_n may_v come_v in_o and_o then_o they_o will_v return_v again_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o return_v when_o he_o will_v for_o one_o conversion_n be_v as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a v_o 13._o as_o one_o can_v not_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o neither_o can_v he_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n 6._o haymo_n and_o augustine_n before_o he_o put_v in_o the_o word_n solum_fw-la only_o that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o stumble_v only_o to_o fall_v as_o though_o no_o good_a shall_v come_v thereby_o but_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stumble_v at_o all_o to_o fall_v god_n propound_v not_o to_o himself_o their_o fall_n as_o a_o end_n of_o their_o stumble_v for_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o but_o god_n respect_v two_o singular_a good_a end_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o own_o conversion_n pareus_n quest._n 14._o how_o the_o stumble_a and_o fall_v of_o the_o jew_n bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 11._o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n come_v to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o well_o here_o translate_v delictum_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n which_o anselm_n interprete_v peccatum_fw-la sin_n and_o understandeth_v it_o of_o that_o special_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n so_o also_o gorrhan_n but_o it_o here_o signify_v rather_o lapsum_fw-la their_o fall_n as_o erasmus_n well_o note_v to_o answer_n unto_o the_o former_a question_n have_v they_o stumble_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v so_o also_o tolet_n annot_n 9_o 2._o but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v the_o occasion_n rather_o for_o evil_a be_v not_o of_o itself_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o god_n by_o his_o power_n draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_n for_o otherwise_o as_o lyranus_fw-la allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o euchiridion_n deus_fw-la non_fw-la permitteret_fw-la mala_fw-la sieri_fw-la nisi_fw-la inde_fw-la eliceret_fw-la maior_fw-la a_o bona_fw-la god_n will_v never_o suffer_v evil_a to_o be_v unless_o he_o do_v thereout_o draw_v great_a good_a this_o be_v like_a as_o pet._n martyr_n resemble_v it_o
two_o kind_n of_o scandal_n there_o be_v datum_fw-la vel_fw-la acceptum_fw-la give_v or_o take_v and_o not_o give_v offence_n be_v give_v when_o either_o a_o word_n or_o deed_n good_a or_o evil_n or_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o unreasonable_o use_v be_v so_o commit_v and_o do_v that_o a_o other_o be_v thereby_o make_v worse_o of_o such_o offence_n it_o be_v say_v woe_n unto_o he_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v a_o offence_n take_v and_o not_o give_v be_v when_o any_o thing_n in_o itself_o good_a or_o indifferent_a be_v use_v tempestive_o and_o in_o season_n turn_v to_o the_o evil_a of_o he_o which_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n be_v thereby_o make_v worse_o these_o kind_n of_o offence_n need_v not_o trouble_v we_o the_o first_o be_v call_v scandalum_fw-la activum_fw-la a_o active_a scandal_n the_o other_o passivum_fw-la passive_a 6._o here_o lyranus_fw-la put_v the_o question_n how_o far_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o temporal_a be_v to_o be_v leave_v and_o dismiss_v for_o fear_n of_o scandal_n and_o thus_o he_o determine_v thing_n spiritual_a be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o to_o omit_v be_v deadly_a sin_n and_o such_o thing_n must_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v omit_v as_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n by_o good_a work_n some_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a of_o themselves_o but_o be_v use_v as_o help_n which_o may_v be_v omit_v to_o avoid_v offence_n if_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la of_o ignorance_n not_o of_o malice_n as_o augustine_n put_v the_o case_n of_o forbear_v to_o use_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n when_o tenait_fw-fr in_fw-la periculum_fw-la schismatis_fw-la it_o tend_v to_o danger_n of_o a_o schism_n so_o temporal_a thing_n be_v either_o our_o own_o and_o so_o they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o scandal_n and_o offence_n if_o it_o be_v of_o ignorance_n or_o they_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o commit_v to_o our_o trust_n which_o trust_v we_o must_v not_o deceive_v though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n of_o other_o 7._o pererius_n knit_v together_o these_o three_o distinction_n before_o several_o handle_v 1._o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o offence_n be_v give_v which_o be_v either_o good_a and_o therein_o we_o be_v to_o contemn_v all_o scandal_n and_o offence_n or_o evil_a in_o deed_n or_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n as_o in_o the_o undiscreete_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o in_o these_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v 2._o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o offence_n be_v give_v who_o be_v either_o man_n separate_v and_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n as_o heretic_n to_o who_o we_o must_v give_v no_o way_n at_o all_o in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a who_o for_o a_o time_n be_v tolerate_v and_o bear_v with_o in_o the_o church_n and_o these_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v 3._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o offence_n or_o scandal_n which_o be_v either_o ex_fw-la malicia_fw-la of_o malice_n when_o one_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o continue_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a or_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la of_o ignorance_n and_o it_o be_v call_v scandalum_fw-la pusillorum_fw-la the_o scandal_n of_o the_o little_a one_o and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 18.10_o see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o 24._o quest._n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 1._o for_o the_o occasion_n 1._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o as_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o strong_a which_o judge_v their_o weak_a brethren_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o instruct_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v v_o 15._o that_o the_o apostle_n still_o exhort_v the_o strong_a not_o to_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o so_o lyranus_fw-la well_o observe_v that_o as_o hitherto_o he_o move_v they_o not_o to_o contemn_v their_o brethren_n so_o now_o not_o to_o scandalize_v or_o offend_v they_o 2._o gorrhan_n think_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o expound_v himself_o why_o before_o v_o 13._o he_o bid_v they_o to_o give_v no_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v or_o fall_v not_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n be_v evil_a in_o itself_o but_o because_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o weak_a 3._o but_o the_o apostle_n rather_o meet_v here_o with_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o strong_a that_o he_o be_v for_o his_o part_n well_o persuade_v in_o christ_n that_o nothing_o be_v of_o itself_o unclean_a howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v to_o other_o the_o apostle_n grant_v all_o this_o yet_o will_v have_v the_o strong_a to_o forbear_v eat_v lest_o they_o may_v grieve_v the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n 2._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o assure_v certain_a or_o persuade_v pererius_n here_o take_v occasion_n to_o show_v that_o this_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v certitudinem_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la a_o divine_a certainty_n of_o faith_n sed_fw-la probabilem_fw-la perswasionem_fw-la but_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 6.9_o we_o have_v persuade_v ourselves_o better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o in_o this_o epistle_n c._n 13.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o thus_o believe_v of_o other_o fide_fw-la divina_fw-la by_o a_o divine_a faith_n etc._n etc._n thus_o pere_a disput_n 1._o numer_n 1._o contra._n 1._o though_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v that_o s._n paul_n by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v know_v and_o discern_v what_o be_v in_o other_o as_o he_o will_v pronounce_v of_o some_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n philip._n 4.3_o 2._o yet_o will_v we_o not_o insist_v upon_o this_o but_o deny_v the_o argument_n rather_o that_o because_o this_o word_n i_o be_o persuade_v sometime_o signify_v a_o conjectural_a and_o probable_a persuasion_n only_o that_o it_o shall_v therefore_o so_o be_v take_v always_o for_o though_o we_o can_v not_o have_v a_o conjectural_a hope_n and_o persuasion_n of_o a_o other_o salvation_n as_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o opinion_n only_o yet_o one_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o his_o own_o state_n such_o as_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o together_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o before_o be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o persuade_v v_o 5._o 3._o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o sentence_n follow_v that_o through_o or_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n nothing_o be_v unclean_a in_o itself_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n have_v abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n who_o make_v some_o meat_n clean_o some_o unclean_a martyr_n bullinger_n but_o neither_o by_o moses_n law_n be_v any_o meat_n count_v unclean_a in_o themselves_o that_o be_v by_o their_o nature_n therefore_o this_o clause_n be_v better_a join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o chrysostome_n ab_fw-la illo_fw-la doctiu_fw-la as_o teach_v of_o he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la ista_fw-la sententia_fw-la this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v not_o a_o humane_a thought_n but_o i_o be_o teach_v it_o by_o christ._n 4._o nothing_o common_a so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1._o origen_n think_v that_o meat_n be_v call_v common_a and_o unclean_a because_o man_n do_v eat_v they_o who_o mind_n be_v pollute_v with_o many_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o habitation_n of_o many_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v make_v common_a and_o so_o the_o meat_n be_v defile_v and_o make_v common_a 2._o but_o haymo_n say_v that_o those_o meat_n be_v call_v common_a quibus_fw-la gentes_fw-la communiter_fw-la utebantur_fw-la which_o be_v common_o use_v by_o the_o gentile_n be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n as_o vessel_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v holy_a other_o be_v common_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o appellation_n profanum_fw-la profane_a be_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v perro_fw-la fanum_fw-la that_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n so_o then_o common_a be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v unclean_a as_o it_o be_v interpret_v act._n 10.14_o 5._o nothing_o be_v common_a by_o itself_o 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v per_fw-la
that_o augustine_n be_v then_o a_o manichee_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o this_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n one_o may_v be_v at_o the_o first_o move_v and_o induce_v but_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 5._o controv._n 5._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o only_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n in_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v c._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o in_o that_o he_o wish_v god_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n we_o also_o learn_v only_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n hence_o then_o be_v refell_v the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o both_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o bid_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50.15_o and_o it_o deceive_v they_o with_o vain_a hope_n that_o place_n any_o confidence_n in_o such_o prayer_n for_o saint_n can_v help_v we_o nor_o furnish_v we_o with_o grace_n necessary_a as_o here_o joy_n peace_n faith_n hope_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a gift_n it_o be_v then_o in_o vain_a to_o pray_v o_o saint_n paul_n or_o saint_n peter_n help_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o as_o papist_n use_v to_o pray_v see_v further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 30._o controv._n 6._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n against_o the_o popish_a diffidence_n and_o doubtfulness_n v_o 13._o that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abound_v show_v a_o fullness_n and_o certainty_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o costant_a and_o assure_a hope_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o have_v three_o special_a argument_n for_o this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n but_o where_o be_v doubtfulness_n of_o mind_n and_o perplexity_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o assure_a hope_n but_o such_o uncertainty_n rather_o bring_v anxiety_n fear_n and_o grief_n so_o origen_n say_v he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v arm_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la gaudij_fw-la semper_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v always_o fullness_n of_o joy_n where_o then_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n there_o be_v abound_v also_o in_o hope_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n therefore_o also_o fullness_n of_o hope_n 2._o the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o abcund_a in_o hope_n show_v a_o certainty_n of_o hope_n as_o haymo_n well_o interprete_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plenam_fw-la habeatis_fw-la spem_fw-la aeternae_fw-la remunerationis_fw-la you_o may_v have_v full_a hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n so_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o gorrhan_n follow_v ut_fw-la per_fw-la ista_fw-la habita_fw-la certiores_fw-la sitis_fw-la de_fw-la aeterna_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la that_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o have_v you_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n 3._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v thing_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o pray_v for_o abundance_n of_o hope_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a so_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o persevere_v see_v further_o also_o hereof_o synops._n pap._n centur._n 4._o err_v 25._o controv._n 7._o against_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n v_o 13._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v a_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v against_o that_o old_a pelagian_n heresy_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o argument_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o attain_v unto_o these_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n than_o it_o be_v superfluous_a assidivis_fw-la precibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la emendicare_fw-la to_o beg_v they_o of_o god_n by_o continual_a prayer_n martyr_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n cen._n 4._o err_v 43._o controv._n 8._o whether_o the_o apostle_n excuse_v of_o himself_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n v_o 16._o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o which_o excuse_v himself_o confess_v a_o fault_n but_o in_o the_o canonical_a write_n no_o fault_n or_o error_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o excuse_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n no_o more_o can_v that_o excuse_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n prejudice_n the_o authority_n thereof_o 2._o maccha_fw-la 15.39_o where_o the_o author_n say_v thus_o if_o i_o have_v do_v well_o and_o as_o the_o story_n require_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o desire_v but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v what_o do_v this_o our_o author_n say_v more_o than_o saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 11.6_o if_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o rude_a in_o knowledge_n to_o this_o purpose_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 15._o contra._n 1._o every_o one_o which_o use_v excuse_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o fault_n but_o he_o that_o so_o excuse_v as_o that_o he_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n but_o so_o do_v not_o paul_n here_o he_o make_v a_o excuse_n to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o may_v seem_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o bold_o but_o indeed_o i_o have_v not_o i_o have_v only_o use_v that_o boldness_n which_o become_v my_o office_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o he_o therefore_o do_v not_o crave_v pardon_n of_o a_o fault_n but_o defend_v and_o justify_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n 2._o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n do_v excuse_v himself_o far_o otherwise_o for_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v well_o write_v or_o not_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o he_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o fail_v say_v it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pardon_v because_o he_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v this_o show_v that_o he_o write_v not_o by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v amiss_o 3._o and_o beside_o other_o argument_n there_o be_v which_o do_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n as_o 1._o because_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o macchabee_n time_n there_o be_v no_o prophet_n 2._o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n think_v that_o josephus_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o book_n but_o his_o write_n be_v not_o canonical_a 3._o the_o author_n say_v that_o he_o do_v epitomise_v the_o work_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenian_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o other_o write_n 4._o this_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v 5._o and_o it_o contain_v diverse_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v show_v else_o where_o synops._n centur._n 1._o p._n 15._o 4._o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n excuse_v not_o the_o slendernes_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v otherwise_o then_o he_o shall_v but_o he_o justify_v the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o stile_n as_o his_o adversary_n do_v take_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o by_o humane_a eloquence_n obscure_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 2.4_o controv._n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o manner_n v_o 15._o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n
order_n of_o place_v the_o epistle_n and_o why_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v set_v first_o 20._o qu._n unto_o who_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o from_o whence_o 21._o qu._n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o this_o epistle_n question_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n quest._n 1._o why_o paul_n set_v his_o name_n before_o this_o epistle_n 2._o qu._n of_o the_o two_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n saul_n and_o paul_n what_o they_o signify_v 3._o quest_n upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o name_n saul_n be_v turn_v to_o paul_n 4._o qu._n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n name_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v paul_n 5._o qu._n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6._o qu._n how_o paul_n call_v himself_o a_o servant_n see_v christ_n say_v i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n joh._n 15.15_o 7._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n say_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n 8._o qu._n of_o the_o office_n and_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n what_o it_o be_v 9_o qu._n diverse_a point_n wherein_o consist_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o apostleship_n 10._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v or_o put_v apart_o for_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 11._o qu._n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o qu._n whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 13._o qu._n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v of_o david_n after_o the_o flesh_n 14._o qu._n how_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n 15._o qu._n whether_o christ_n descend_v of_o david_n by_o solomon_n or_o nathan_n 16._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 4._o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 17._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n 18._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n v_o 4._o 19_o qu._n of_o these_o word_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 20._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n 21._o qu._n of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n etc._n etc._n 22._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o grace_n and_o peace_n v_o 7._o 23._o qu._n of_o paul_n give_v of_o thanks_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v publish_v abroad_o v_o 8._o 24._o qu._n how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n 25._o qu._n of_o the_o singular_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 26._o qu._n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n peter_n 27._o qu._n the_o place_n act._n 28.21_o reconcile_a 28._o qu._n whether_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n v_o 9_o 29._o qu._n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 30._o qu._n how_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n 31._o qu._n what_o prosperous_a journey_n the_o apostle_n mean_v v_o 10._o 32._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n need_v to_o be_v mutual_o strengthen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 33._o qu._n of_o the_o impediment_n whereby_o saint_n paul_n be_v let_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o roman_n 34._o qu._n why_o s._n paul_n express_v not_o the_o cause_n in_o particular_a what_o let_v he_o 35._o qu._n whether_o saint_n paul_n desire_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n be_v therein_o let_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_n and_o so_o sin_v therein_o 36._o qu._n how_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o v_o 14._o 37._o qu._n who_o s._n paul_n understand_v by_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n 38._o qu._n how_o paul_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 16._o 39_o qu._n what_o the_o gospel_n or_o evangel_n signify_v 40._o qu._n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 41._o qu._n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 42._o qu._n why_o the_o jew_n be_v name_v before_o the_o grecian_n v._n 16._o 43._o qu._n the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v what_o justice_n the_o apostle_n mean_v 44._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 17_o be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 45._o qu._n whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v right_o cite_v this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v 46._o qu._n whether_o s._n paul_n in_o cite_v this_o say_n follow_v the_o prophet_n sense_n 47._o qu._n how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n 48._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18._o 49._o qu._n what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n v_o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o 50._o qu._n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o man_n 51._o qu._n what_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o how_o they_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n 52._o qu._n of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o philopher_n have_v of_o god_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o attain_v unto_o it_o 53._o qu._n how_o other_o scripture_n that_o deny_v all_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o wicked_a agree_v with_o this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 54._o qu._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a v_o 20._o 55._o qu._n whether_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o man_n 56._o qu._n whether_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 57_o qu._n whether_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v save_v by_o that_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n 58._o qu._n see_v that_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n which_o the_o heathen_a have_v be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n how_o be_v they_o thereby_o make_v inexcusable_a 59_o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v god_n and_o yet_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n 60._o qu._n v._n 21._o how_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o glorify_v god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a 61._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 62._o qu._n of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n v_o 23._o 63._o qu._n of_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o man_n &_o beast_n v_o 23._o 64._o qu._n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deliver_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n v_o 24._o 65._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o defile_v their_o body_n in_o themselves_o 66._o qu._n how_o they_o worship_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n 67._o qu._n of_o the_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a 68_o qu._n how_o one_o sin_n be_v punish_v by_o a_o other_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n v._n 27._o 69._o qu._n how_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v not_o to_o regard_v to_o know_v god_n v_o 28._o 70._o qu._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 71._o qu._n general_n observation_n out_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 29_o 30._o 72._o qu._n of_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n 73._o qu._n of_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n 74._o qu._n of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o last_o vers_fw-la 31._o and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o 75._o qu._n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o favourer_n and_o procurer_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o 76._o qu._n how_o one_o may_v be_v accessary_a to_o a_o other_o sin_n 77._o qu._n whether_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n question_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o qu._n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v wherefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n 2._o qu._n whether_o one_o offend_v in_o judge_v a_o other_o wherein_o he_o be_v guilty_a himself_o 3._o qu._n of_o these_o word_n v_o 2._o we_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n 4._o qu._n
without_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o christ_n free_o he_o have_v purchase_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n quest._n 52._o how_o nothing_o can_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o elect_a 1._o lyranus_fw-la refer_v this_o to_o the_o final_a judgement_n when_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v but_o the_o consolation_n be_v more_o general_a even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n child_n that_o no_o accusation_n lay_v in_o against_o they_o can_v do_v they_o hurt_v though_o satan_n accuse_v they_o the_o law_n condemn_v they_o yet_o god_n be_v great_a that_o do_v justify_v they_o 2._o augustine_n lib._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n christian._n c._n 3._o who_o haymo_n follow_v do_v read_v all_o with_o a_o interogation_n who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n etc._n etc._n god_n which_o justify_v and_o then_o the_o answer_n must_v be_v supply_v no_o so_o also_o the_o next_o clause_n who_o shall_v condemn_v shall_v christ_n but_o the_o better_a read_n be_v in_o both_o clause_n only_o to_o read_v the_o first_o part_n interrogative_o and_o then_o the_o answer_n follow_v contain_v the_o reason_n why_o none_o can_v accuse_v the_o lord_n elect_v because_o god_n do_v justify_v they_o nor_o any_o can_v condemn_v they_o because_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o so_o chrysostome_n and_o hilary_n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la trinitat_fw-la 3._o two_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o no_o accusation_n can_v take_v place_n against_o the_o elect_a because_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o god_n purpose_n can_v alter_v or_o change_v towards_o they_o and_o christ_n redemption_n be_v sufficient_a to_o deliver_v they_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o four_o degree_n he_o die_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n rise_v again_o for_o our_o righteousness_n be_v ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n and_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o whereby_o his_o merit_n be_v effectual_o apply_v unto_o us._n 4._o but_o origen_n give_v here_o a_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o this_o word_n elect_v nisi_fw-la electus_fw-la fueris_fw-la nisiâ—_n omnibus_fw-la te_fw-la probabilem_fw-la exhibueris_fw-la etc._n etc._n unless_o thou_o be_v a_o elect_a and_o choice_n one_o and_o approve_v thyself_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o accuser_n and_o chrysostome_n likewise_o interprete_v this_o election_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o integrity_n which_o every_o one_o be_v find_v in_o and_o he_o use_v this_o similitude_n like_v as_o a_o breaker_n of_o horse_n pullos_fw-la eligit_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a colt_n which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v meet_a and_o fit_a to_o run_v so_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n elect_v none_o but_o holiness_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n do_v follow_v and_o accompany_v they_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o their_o own_o integrity_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v free_v they_o from_o accusation_n in_o this_o world_n and_o from_o condemnation_n in_o the_o next_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 34._o that_o none_o can_v condemn_v we_o see_v christ_n have_v die_v for_o us._n quest._n 53._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o us._n 1._o chrysostome_n understand_v this_o interpellation_n and_o make_n of_o request_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o still_o have_v and_o otherwise_o he_o think_v he_o make_v not_o intercession_n so_o also_o theophylact_n the_o apostle_n hereby_o show_v nothing_o else_o quam_fw-la summam_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la charitatem_fw-la than_o his_o exceed_a great_a love_n towards_o us._n 2._o theodoret_n and_o oecumenius_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o representation_n of_o christ_n humanity_n and_o the_o exhibit_v of_o his_o glorious_a body_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n so_o also_o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi he_o make_v intercession_n representatione_n humana_fw-la by_o the_o represent_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o sight_n whereof_o be_v a_o continual_a postulation_n or_o request_n for_o us._n 3._o rupertus_n lib._n 9_o the_o dinin_n offic_n c._n 3._o refer_v this_o intercession_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o still_o remain_v and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o haymo_n lyranus_fw-la add_v further_o yet_o speak_v therein_o without_o any_o good_a warrant_n that_o christ_n do_v make_v request_n for_o we_o ostendendo_fw-la latus_fw-la &_o vulnera_fw-la by_o show_v his_o side_n and_o wound_n calvin_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v â—â—_o a_o suppliant_a petitioner_n for_o we_o but_o he_o appear_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n quae_fw-la vivae_fw-la orationis_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la habent_fw-la which_o have_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o lively_a prayer_n 4._o ambrose_n think_v that_o christ_n do_v still_o preces_fw-la fundere_fw-la power_n out_o prayer_n unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v man_n even_o in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n so_o also_o gregor_n nazian_a â—rat_n 4._o theolog._n and_o origen_n he_o think_v further_a that_o christ_n still_o offer_v prayer_n cum_fw-la luctu_fw-la &_o lachryma_fw-la with_o wail_v and_o tear_n hom_n 7._o in_o lev._n which_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o that_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o christ_n still_o offer_v up_o vocal_a prayer_n tolet_n be_v of_o opinion_n annot_n 35._o who_o reason_n be_v because_o even_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o glory_n do_v now_o offer_v up_o prayer_n pet._n martyr_n also_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v now_o fundere_fw-la preces_fw-la power_n out_o his_o prayer_n for_o we_o because_o he_o still_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o 5._o cyril_n cite_v by_o oecumenius_n take_v this_o make_n of_o request_n for_o we_o to_o be_v that_o vehement_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n the_o force_n effect_n and_o efficacy_n whereof_o remain_v still_o 6._o now_o then_o out_o of_o all_o these_o to_o take_v somewhat_o this_o interpellation_n or_o request_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v be_v perform_v 1._o both_o by_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o 2._o by_o the_o ever_o endure_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o bless_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n heb._n 10.19_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o consecrate_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 3._o by_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v always_o acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n in_o he_o heb._n 10.10_o by_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v 4._o by_o the_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o christ_n be_v well_o please_v always_o in_o his_o son_n and_o assent_v unto_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o desire_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3.17_o pareus_n 7._o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v make_v any_o vocal_a or_o formal_a prayer_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o show_v 1._o chrysostome_n thus_o reason_v si_fw-la cadem_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o he_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n do_v raise_v and_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n quomodo_fw-la precatione_n opus_fw-la habet_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o have_v he_o need_v of_o pray_v to_o help_v we_o 2._o a_o other_o reason_n he_o take_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o that_o see_v christ_n have_v propriâ—_n potestate_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o his_o own_o power_n deliver_v we_o from_o condemnation_n make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o necessary_a thing_n for_o our_o redemption_n naturamque_fw-la nostram_fw-la iâ—_n regali_fw-la throne_n constitutam_fw-la ostentat_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o now_o show_v in_o heaven_n our_o nature_n place_v in_o a_o princely_a throne_n ad_fw-la facilia_fw-la illa_fw-la &_o minuta_fw-la have_v he_o now_o need_v of_o prayer_n to_o finish_v those_o small_a thing_n which_o be_v behind_o 3._o as_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o â—â—create_v and_o beseech_v we_o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.27_o yet_o neither_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v these_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o by_o their_o instrument_n and_o effect_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o formal_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v we_o must_v not_o conceive_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v quod_fw-la maiestate_fw-la illa_fw-la sit_fw-la indignum_fw-la which_o be_v unmeete_a and_o not_o beseem_v the_o divine_a majesty_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v